《The Ninth Reincarnation》


 1 Wang Chen

    In the World of Chang Yi, also known as earth thousands of years ago, when the scarceness in the Spiritual Qi in the heaven and earth went to the extreme.


    The Martial Artist in the land became clowns in a circus, and Shaolin and monks in temples and concentrated in Ancient Gu since the ancient times from when the Spiritual Qi in the heaven and earth was in every way.


    Some of the Martial Artist went into hidden cultivating the last bit of Spiritual Qi in the heaven while reminiscing about the time of when The Martial Artists were flourishing, about before the last humanity''s war.


    In the ancient records of Ancient Gu there were two great wars known as the Two Changes, aside from the usual wars between nations, in every war the result was always disastrous and it always leaves a deep powerful impact, and since the last war happened the impact result was that the Lord of the nine heavens and the three domains.


    The Lord was the most powerful Martial Artist in the world; there were countless rumors about him, some said he was the light in the darkness, some said he is the dark itself, some said he does not have a specific shape appearing and disappearing like a ghost, he was simply invisible.


    However, there were also the known truths about him, like him being the creator, like him being a master of swords, but if you ask anyone, from that generation about what does he hate the most, the answer would be "Wars", he simply hated wars to the extreme and he loved peace to the extreme also.


    However, the most renowned subordinates he had were the Nine Heavenly Sword Maidens by his side, they were known as the nine fairies of heaven and earth, and even though the Lord changes his looks, but their appearance does not ever change.


    Nevertheless, some people do not fear the unknown as he always disappears for a long period, it was the day of the outbreaking of the first war of humanity, and countless races were killed until even the Heavens cried red blood like rains that covered the nine heavens.


    It was then that he appeared again and regained peace by dividing the nine heavens between the races, as three heavens for humans, Three for Demons and their offspring like elves and dwarfs and magical beasts, and Three for ghost cultivators and their offspring, and peace was regained.


    Ten thousand years later, a war broke through the nine heavens again, no it can not be called a war, as it was a massacre, that even the usually quiet clans like the dragon clan, and the elven clan, and even the demigods clan that was known as the most peaceful clan, has gotten involved, and in the end the Lord appeared and he was thoroughly angry, to the extent that he sealed the nine heavenly energy nodes that provided the energy to the whole nine heavens while mending every three heavens as one, and as such the nine heavens became the three heavens, and as the spiritual qi in the heaven and earth declined, humans learned to adapt to it as usual with the passing of time.


    They Built Heavy Machines, and countless wars were started as a result, but it was within the Human Clan, so the lord did not prevent it even though he hated it as long as the balance has not been broken.


    However, as the humans progressed at their discoveries and creations they began to develop a sense of superiority and shifted their attention from creating machines to trying to create humans, they even built a connection to the other two heavens of ghosts and demons, and created an occupation known as summoners as to summon ghosts and demons from another dimensions to fight for them by using magic and mana, and they fell for the other two heavens'' scheme.


    Even the Ancient Gu was almost destroyed in the war, and then the Lord appeared ones again, and this time he mended the three heavens into one and only world of heaven and earth and slowly lifted the nine nodes seal, then divided the world to nine sections.


    Known as, Humans and Demons, Ghosts and Elves, demigods, then he appointed The Divine Dragon and The Vermilion bird and The White Tiger and lastly The Black Tortoise, Known as the Four Divine Beasts to guard their respectful clans, as a reward for their meritsin providing help in preventing the war from breaking down, then he disappeared again.


    In addition, since the passing of eras, one of the witnesses of The Three Changes Ancient Wars, The Ancient Gu known today as the Gu City, and when the passing of time the Gu City got down in rank from a Superior-Grade City to a Mid-Grade City. And the Three Changes War was almost forgotten, and if not for the nine seals that still hung on top of every city''s Hall Of Heroes, it will be eventually forgotten, even the great generals under the Lord, disappeared in seclusion with no further information about them.


    A further proof of the war were the Nine Deadly Mountains known as the Mountains Of No Return, as almost everyone that has gotten there never returned, and those who returned were those that rule the Continents today as heavenly sovereigns proud and arrogant, and one example is Chang Yi who will be known in the future.


    *******************


    Highest Sky Sword Continent, Gu City, The Sword Spirit Sect''s Registering Hall in the center of the city.


    Where towering buildings surrounded the place, and countless people were going in and coming out.


    There were serval long lines of people, from inside the hall to the outside. If one looked carefully, those people were all young boys and girls in age.


    As these days were of a third-class Sect, with the name Spirit Sword Sect outer disciple recruiting ceremony in the Gu City''s central area.


    And almost any young talent that met the requirements to join the sect would all come to register his or her name in for attaining a qualified salary to maintain their livelihood.


    But this also has to be said, as everyone has the right to sign his name to participate in, as long as he has an id card, but that''s all and the rest is all on him.


    It could be described as a popular event here in Gu City, as it is widely known that once anyone enters into the Spirit Sword Sect, and even if this person was only an outer sect disciple or even one of the servants or the company''s employers, then that person would already be considered as a mid-grade civilian in the Gu City.


    In Gu City civilians were grade it as lower-grade for normal citizens and mid-grade for the sect''s disciples and the members of any of the clans and then upper-grade for the elders of the clans and the richest people and the powerful experts, and lastly, superior-grade which was only for the mayor and the four supreme clans.


    And when Wang Chen was not even of the lowest grade of the civilians as he was not even from the Gu City as he still has to stand in the middle of one of those long lines, following along with the crowd as they moved forward and with the line shortening and all of this was just because he had a slight cultivation that made him above the normal.


    The final person in front of him had finally registered, and it was finally his turn to register his information with his id card.


    Arranging his clothes, and checking his belongings as a lot of people were robbed like this in the crowded places, he looked nervously at the examiner.


    A middle-aged old man holding a jade slip sitting behind a half black half white desk with a sword mark between them was looking at Wang Chen coldly.


    "Id Card, strength." The middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and asked a little impatiently.


    Although his job was only to simply registering the new disciples and checking their identities, it was just that after signing up a countless number of people continuously for the past few days, he naturally had become a little impatient and even felt a little suffocated and numb.


    "body refining second level."


    Hearing the question that the middle-aged man asked, Wang Chen quickly reported his cultivation''s information with much clarity in his voice as he handed his id card with his sweaty hand.


    While recording the information, the examiner also glanced at Wang Chen weirdly for a moment, before shaking his head inwardly and sighing gently.


    Wang Chen, Fifteen years old, did not at school, instead, he home studied, Lives in Wuling Mountain Village.


    The number of disciples that the sect would recruit this time was not that many. Even a body refining stage third level would not necessarily be guaranteed a chance to enter the sect. Never mention a person who was at the body refining stage second level this guy basically hadno hope of getting through the sect''s assessment.''


    He waved his hand and a white and black tag token with a sword in between appeared and on the other side of the token was the 900th number in ancient Chinese language.


    "Okay, your number is 900. In twenty days'' time, come back at the Spirit Sword Sect''s Headquarter to participate in the sect''s assessment, and take care of your token as if you lost it you will lose your qualification to take part in the Sect''s Assessment." Said the middle-aged man as he handed the id over to Wang Chen


    "Thank you very much, examiner sir." Wang Chen said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man just waved his hand off, indicating that Wang Chen should go.


    A mere body refining stage second level child had completely failed to pique any sort of interest he had right now, he even did not study in a school, he might even have to work in the mining area that belongs to the sect though.


    And after receiving his qualifications number''s token.


    Wang Chen let out a heavy long sigh, before looking at the long line behind him, and then turning and leaving with a numb look on his face.


    After having queued up for several hours, he had finally successfully registered in the sect''s assessment but he did not feel any kind of joy or happiness.


    As for whether he will or will not he would be able to join the Spirit Sword Sect, it would be completely seen during the assessment, within twenty days from now. actually thinking about it more, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip on his number''s token with much agitation.


    This was the last chance he had to protect his family and raise their heads high for him proudly.


    Wang Chen couldn''t really be counted as a citizen of Gu City, but he was the only son of a small clan that lived in Wuling Mountain Village about a couple of hundred kilometers far from the Gu City, he did not get the basic studies in school, but his dad and mother were more of a home teacher to him, as also he didnot go to school he more or less even received an education that may not have been in normal schools.


    it was just that right now the Wang Clan declining for the last few decades. In the clan, other than him, his father, and his two younger and older sisters, his mother, there were also a few servants and some young powerhouses that were left from the past huge Wang Clan and a few elders.


    But do not get confused about the Wuling Mountain''s Wang Clan and the Central Continent''s Wang Clan, also there is a huge connection between them, it is still not the same clan.


    But because it was like this, the Wang Clan''s days weren''t that easy, especially in recent times. The Lin family''s third young master had taken a liking to Wang Chen''s older sister and wanted to forcefully marry her regardless of anything else, he even wanted to take the little one too, but he still had some rationality so he decided on the older sister in the end.


    If it was someone else than that piece of sh*t, As if a man and a woman got married, even if they were forcefully married it would be ok, as they still were married, but in all of the Wuling Mountain Village and Gu City, who didn''t know about the Lin family''s third young master''s fame for being silk pants? Wang Chen would definitely not watch his older sister fall into the pit of fire and do nothing about it at all.


    Furthermore Lin Tai was famous for being silked pants in the Gu City, and even being one of the Four Young Masters of the Gu City, do not get the wrong idea, Also the Wang Clan is not a thing in the eyes but Lin Clan is not a thing in the eyes either, it is just the Lin Clan has a connection by marriage to the second Clan in power in the Gu City''s Four Supreme Clans.


    It was just like that, for the declining Wang clan, when placed in front of the Lin clan, they were completely unable to defend themselves. The only chance was for Wang Chen to enter the Spirit Sword Sect, and once he became an outer sect disciple, the Lin clan would definitely not dare to wildly touch the people of the Wang clan, and even though there existed a connection between the Wang Clan in the Central Continent and the Wuling''s mountain''s Wang Clan, but it seems that there was some sort of problem that happened between the two Clans, so everybody quickly forgot this sort of connection.


    Thus, Wang Chen came to the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment this time around, not just for his own self, but also for his older sister and his family.


    This was also his one and only last chance as he did not know if he would have another chance!


    ---


    There were still twenty days. His strength could still possibly be enhanced by a step if worked hard enough.


    That way there would be a better chance of successfully entering the Spirit Sword sect.


    Hardening his heart, Wang Chen smilingly walked outside the hall.


    However, his smile did not last long, as not long after he had exited the Hall, Wang Chen''s path was blocked off by some sloppy shameless people.


    And suddenly a bunch of strong-looking guys dressing in servants clothes blocked Wang Chen''s path out of nowhere.


    And then the big snobbish brother of them, walked out of them while holding onto a folding fan in a sloppy disgusting fashion, and stood in front of Wang Chen.


    "Wang Chen, you really dared to register in the Sect''s assessment with your sh*tty strength? Or did you really think that with your Sh*tty strength, you would be fancied by the sect''s members? What a bad joke it is."


    as the one blocking Wang Chen''s path was a branch member of the Lin family, Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang was no stranger to Wang Chen. originally, he would always hang out with Lin Tai as a henchman. hence, he was also the one who brought up the matter with Wang Chen''s elder sister marriage to Lin Tai to be added as one of his playthings. And as a result of it, Wang Chen''s hatred towards him was no less than his hatred towards Lin Tai the silky pants.


    Listening to Lin Yan''s unbridled laughter, Wang Chen coldly said: "Lin Yang, just let that thought of yours die. No matter what, I will not let my older sister marry into the Lin family, also don''t forget that also our family declined but we still have some powerhouses we aren''t easily provoked, furthermore there is still my grandpa." As Wang Chen''s eyes started to change color slightly and released a weak pulsing energy, Wang Chen hurriedly suppressed it as to not made anyone feel it.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yang couldn''t help but laugh out loud, with a "Pa" he closed his fan. He proceeded to speak in an overly disdainful manner: "Over the past few years, you''ve been in Wuling Mountain Village and the Gu City, which girl my third brother did not get his hands on after laying his eyes on her? Your older sister is no exception either."


    "And your grandfather who did not care for you all of those past years, do you think that he will care now?There will come a day when she will also become the third brother''s plaything in bed!


    And who can say for sure, Maybe after my third brother finishes playing with her, I might get my own turn to play with her as wellˇ­ Hahaha!"


    In Lin Yang''s tone, there was an indescribable swagger to it was just missing the word smug to be written on his forehead.


    "As long as I''m still around, you guys shouldn''t dream of boasting! and if one day grandpa found about this, you surely will be regretting it" Hearing Lin Yang''s mouth talks bad about his older sister, Wang Chen couldn''t help but angrily spout as a freezing chill began spreading around his body and his eyes started to pulse again with more frequency than ever.


    "Whether or not there''ll be, it isn''t for you to decide. I''m afraid that you still have the hope of entering into the Spirit Sword Sect, right? It''s not worth mentioning, simply because I will dash your hopes for good." Lin Yang''s face darkened as leaked out an ugly smile, just a moment ago he felt that damn ghostly feeling again from this " trash" in front of him.


    As he finished speaking, Lin Yang signaled to some of the servants by his side as he stuffed that unease in his heart and tried to push it out of his mind. Those servants understood his meaning immediately and moved quickly and they walked past Wang Chen and surrounded him.


    Seeing that Lin Yang wanted to make a move, Wang Chen couldn''t help but take a few steps back. As he was only a mere body refining stage second level and the Lin family''s servants were at least body refining stage third level and up.


    Wang Chen, felt the pulsing heat from his eyes start again, this time, however, he did not stop it, as he sent a thought through his mind to numb his body, and instantly he lost control of his body and he started countering attack on them with an emotionless expression.


    Normally Wang Chen was not their opponent in a one on one battle, much less against the three or four people that were surrounding him, but that is was with the premise of Wang Chen not using the ability of his eyes.


    Naturally, the conflict between Wang Chen and Lin Yang was seen by bystanders, but with one look, one would know that it was a young master of a clan bullying a civilian boy and teaching him a lesson. Unrelated people stayed away from it since no one wanted to get themselves into trouble for a stranger.


    And Just in a couple of minutes, Wang Chen had already been beaten by those servants and became a panda''s eye owner.


    The difference in strength was too vast. Wang Chen could only resist for two seconds before being struck on the back of his neck by a servant and knocked unconscious.


    "Young master, how should we deal with this kid?" The strongest servant respectfully asked Lin Yang.


    Looking through the vicinity, the number of passersby wasn''t small. Lin Yang frowned and said: "Let''s first get out of the city, then we''ll talk."


    If it was in the Wuling Mountain Village and he was with Lin Tai, Lin Yang would even dare to kill in the streets, but here was Gu City. Lin Yang didn''t dare to be too arrogant as there was police here, and he did not dare to move too much out of line here, as also this is the spiritual qi era, law still existed and if one wanted to do something out of las, at least he had to go out of the city.


    Compared to a large clan from Gu City, the biggest family in Wuling Mountain Village didn''t amount to much.


    Moving quickly, after a short while, Lin Yang brought the servants outside of the city and deep into the Forest.


    "Young master, what should we do with him? This is out in the forest, in front of us is the forbidden land and we can''t continue anymore deeper, even if we killed him now, no one would know, moreover he is a nobody." One of the servants suggested.


    Hearing this, Lin Yang thought for a moment, then nodded: "Hmm, let''s just say this kid got off lucky. This time we''ll spare him for no good. Beat him so that he will have to stay in bed for at least 10 days to half a month, also throw him in the forbidden land''s entrance and let''s go back. Doesn''t he want to participate in the assessment? I''d like to see how he''s going to attend or even get out of this place alive."


    Lin Yang''s position in the Lin family was not too high. he relied on Lin Tai like a fox assuming the majesty of the tiger Most of the time.


    Now that Lin Tai was not around, he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    Therefore, He did not dare to get rid actually of Wang Chen, but that doesn''t mean that he can''t play some tricks and also this place is a place that no one knew what is or what is inside of it as everyone has gone in hasn''t come out alive even those in the completion level of the first realm.


    He looked at the place in front of him that was the deepest part of the forest and was now covered in dense fog and the hissing and roaring of the beasts inside, then he looked at the sign that looked so ancient than the creation of the forest itself and there was written on it "With GreatRisks Comes Great Fortune"


    they say that someday the sky in the forest darkened and thunder roared and the land trembled, it was like the end of the world is here, and amidst all those came a pillar of light from high in the heavens and from then on the deepest part of the forest has been like this and this sign that came out from nowhere, from then people had gone in to try their luck but none succeeded, and he unconsciously trembled at the thought of the terrifying rumors he heard about this place.


    And after receiving the order of Lin Yang, those bootlicking servants began to immediately beat the hell out of Wang Chen while he is unconscious.


    These servants had helped Lin Yang perform these actions multiple times. They knew where to hit so it hurt but without killing the person. Even though he was unconscious, due to the huge amount of pain, Wang Chen still revealed a pained expression.


    And after finishing the beating process, Lin Yang ordered them to throw Wang Chen into the "forbidden land".


    And right away he took his men away with him. as for the case of will the wild animals eat Wang Chen or something else do it, he did not care, anyway, he had done what could be done on his part.


    *****


    Meanwhile in the deepest part of the forest where the fog in the forest was thickest in, a sword-shaped Altar of mysterious origins was situated in middle the forbidden ground in the forest sending out a dazzling white rays sometimes and sometimes Black rays, shone its brightest ray of light since the day it came to existence like the shining stars of the universe.


    And while later came a Black ray as dark as the night''s sky and like this, they kept flashing brighter and brighter and kept darkening as if they were contending with each other from the ancient times till the end on whom shall reign supreme.

 2 The Yin-Yang Twin Swords Part1

    As the color of the sky gradually began to darken, and the fog that was surrounding the forest began to condense and increase, the fog that surrounds the sword-shaped Altar began to disperse, slowly and bit by bit the glow on the altar began to increase and a mysterious halo began to take form of a yin-yang sword diagram.


    And as the sword''s form began to condense the rays that the altar was sending began to Weaken and slowly the altar itself began to grow hollow and showed signs of its disappearance.


    Then the entire altar disappeared!


    The diagram has taken its complete form with the disappearance of the altar, when the diagram has taken its complete form it transformed to a ray of yin-yang light, and shot forward, then disappeared through the horizon.


    Meanwhileˇ­.


    Wang Chen who was lying on the ground, still motionless, looking as if he was dead.


    After many hours had passed, Wang Chen finally lets out a painful groan, slowly waking up.


    He was very lucky. At least in the past few hours, there hadn''t been any beasts that had passed by here as this place no ordinary beast dares to come near it, as the saying goes "the most dangerous place is the safest place".


    As he tried to move his limbs, a sharp pain passed by. Wang Chen could not help but let out a stifled sharp groan. Although he had been in a coma for this period, he still could guess what Lin Yang had done. After checking his body, he discovered that he was not missing any parts of his body. Wang Chen let out a breath of relief.


    Therefore, to him, it was not that bad.


    The Lin family''s servants had really hit him heavily. They had hit him so hard that everywhere in his body hurt badly. Wang Chen knew that in the near future, it would become too difficult to even walk, let alone participate in incoming the assessment.


    Thinking about this, he helplessly laughed and said, "Could this be the heaven''s will?"


    At this time, the sky had become completely black. Today''s weather didn''t seem to very good at the moment. You could not even see a star in the sky because of the dense fog. He faced his head upward as he lied down on the cold hard ground.


    As he was feeling extremely cold even with his cultivation. Wang Chen''s eyes shifted as he looked into the night sky, his mind in shambles.


    Suddenly, there was a grey ray of light that streaked through the air in the forest, appearing in Wang Chen''s line of sight.


    Is it a meteor? A plane? Or is it Superman?


    PS: Sorry couldn''t help it :D


    At this time, Wang Chen was suddenly startled. That wasn''t right; today there were no stars in the sky as far as he could see how could there be a meteor?


    So he suddenly lifted his head again to take a closer look at that strange thing, and discovered that the "meteor" had actually become increasingly larger, and was still actually getting larger by the passing of timeˇ­


    That thing was actually flying right towards him!


    Wang Chen was greatly shaken and was stricken with fear!


    At that speed of that thing or that entity that was flying towards him, if it really arrived at his location, wouldn''t that be a right away the ticket to heaven? Where would there be a path for survival in the case of its arrival?


    He really wanted to dodge, but even his pinky couldn''t move at this moment of time, how could he dodge?


    So he gradually began to calm down and watch the "thing" coming closer and closer and closeˇ­


    As this "thing" was getting closer and closer. Wang Chen finally saw its shape. Shockingly it had a black and white sword-shaped diagram pillar of light.


    The pillar-shaped light''s speed was amazingly fast. Just a few moments after Wang Chen had seen it, it had already arrived in front of Wang Chen''s eyes.


    By this time, Wang Chen had finally discovered that the thing emitting this sword-shaped light was not a sword, he also discovered that the "thing" was a twin colored pillar.


    What was this thing? Who sent it out?


    As these thoughts had just flashed through his young mind, the twin- colored -sword-shaped pillar had already hit Wang Chen''s body.


    And at the moment when Wang Chen thought that his body had been punctured by this twin- colored -sword-shaped pillar, strangely enough, when the pillar made contact with Wang Chen''s outer skin, the diagram vanished, and the pillar instantly disappeared into his body, and then entered into Wang Chen''s dantian, then once again reformed its shape as it transformed from a diagram into a twin colored ancient sword.


    Having survived what seemed to be like certain death, Wang Chen still didn''t have time to rejoice.


    And as this sword that had actually invaded his body, the sword unexpectedly shot out a two sharp twin colored sword qi startling Wang Chen, and as the two sword qi''s shot out starting with Wang Chen''s dantian, then it spread out to the rest of his body''s meridians and organs and bones and such, stabbing all of Wang Chen''s meridians and almost made him faint from the sudden pain.


    "Ah!" As the piercing awful extreme pain passed through, Wang Chen couldn''t hold it in anymore and let out a very loud tragic scream that spread throughout the forest.


    It seemed very strange, as none of the beasts in the forest came.


    actually if he could see himself right now he will surely be surprised if not panic-stricken as his body was releasingan astonishing amount of light that took shape of a pillar of light right behind his back and an astonishing black energy was condensing on his left side and the same amount of white energy was condensing in his right side, needless to say on his forehead was a sword-shaped mark with word "wang" in between, and on his left hand was a black sword mark as it was condensing with the condensing black light, and on his right hands was the same with his left hand, except that it was a white sword mark.

 3 The Yin-Yang Twin Swords Part2

    then again in his dantian where was the twin colored sword was now two swords, one black as night with evil and unruly light flickering in its ancient carvings and one white as the day with holy light flickering in its ancient carvings, also they separated but the energy that was released didn''t decrease and as a result.


    But the pain that he felt in his body has not decreased instead it became even more intense.


    The scattered black sword qi kept moving through Wang Chen''s meridians, breaking through layers and layers of obstacles and the scattered white sword qi was repairing with its gentle like water temperament. This kind of torture was the world''s greatest pain for any human and the hugest joy for them too.


    As for anyone who is just born anew, at the beginning of his life, most of the newborn people will have a blocked off meridians, however, there were also those, that have all of their meridians completely open. And these people are called geniuses.


    Due to the fact that on Highest Sky Sword Continent there was a mysterious force that experts called spiritual force, how clear it was that the meridians have affected the speed and efficiency of spiritual force absorption, thus determining how talented one was at cultivating.


    And in fact, during cultivation, there is a process that opens up the meridians. So actually it was that the more opened the number of meridians is, the higher the realm that one can reach in his life.


    And as there are an innate born clear meridians people out there, those people will they not have to clear their meridians like others, but they also would have a very fast speed in cultivating.


    And If they wanted to reach a higher realm, unlike others they could reach it almost unimpeded with ease.


    In addition to all of this, if one did not have a good talent for cultivation, like those who are born with blocked meridian''s passages, to those people if they wanted to reach a higher realm like others, they would actually need to cultivate slower than others by countless times, for slowly clearing their meridians and cultivating in the same time.


    And for this damn reason, most of the people would not be able to clear their meridians in their entire lives.


    At this time, the twin sword qi was forcing itself through Wang Chen''s meridians opening it and repairing it. It should be known that every person''s talents were determined at birth. This act was truly going against heaven!


    Under normal circumstances, the people who had their meridians cleared with force would, in the end, have their meridians burst open and they would die an immediate ghastly death, otherwise if it was that easy, then all of the experts in Highest Sky Sword Continent would help their sons and daughters and nephews to clear their meridians as easy as eating and drinking, thus raising their talent with no effort.


    Under the tremendous pain, Wang Chen had no room to think of anything else. He felt as if his meridians exploding and dying would be more comfortable than right now.


    But the strange thing was, this sword qi, although it kept breaking through Wang Chen''s blocked meridians, Wang Chen''s meridians showed no signs of damage, as there was also gentle like an energy that was comforting and relaxing slowly and steadily repairing it.


    In fact, the places where his meridians were blocked became more even wider and stronger than the past.


    And If things really continued this way as it seemsˇ­ then all of his meridians would be cleared through as if it was someone who had cleared it artificially.


    Wang Chen simply did not have the mental capacity to check his body''s situation. At that moment, his head only had two words in it, which was pain and comfort. From youth until now, even during the most bitter of times when cultivating, Wang Chen still had not experienced such pain and also such comfort, if it was anyone else he would have already gone mad from the change between the pain and comfort.


    His tragic scream eventually became softer and softer until the place regained it is eerie silence, but it was not because he wanted it to be like this it was actually beyond his control, as it was because his throat actually became hoarse from the tragic screams that sounded from it and thus he could no longer scream like before.


    And the dark-black sword qi that was let out by the yang sword did not care about how Wang Chen felt obviously.


    As the Dark-Black Sword Qi still continued to travel through all of his body''s meridians with force.


    As a part of the power that it contains penetrated deep into Wang Chen''s body''s meridians and quietly following it, the yin sword qi also let go a part of its power too.


    The torturous process lasted for nearly an hour. After the twin sword qi had cleared the last meridian blockage, they moved in a large circle and made yin-yang diagram in each of one of his meridian, and then they finally returned to within the two swords, and the pillar hovering in the air had been absorbed into his body as well.


    Then everything was calm.


    Was it finally over? Wang Chen desperately gasped for breath, his line of sight was scattered. He slowly gathered himself. He had no doubt that if this pain had continued for another period, he was afraid that he really have died from the terrible pain.


    During this hour of struggle, Wang Chen had exhausted all of his strength. His forehead, cheeks, and body were drenched in sweat and dirt from clearing his meridians.


    Nevertheless, he was not concerned about that. As having survived this kind of pain was simply a miracle, And he was already thanking God in his heart.


    ---


    As a few large drops of sweat rolled down his face to his nose and eyes and ears. And in order to not let it get into his eye, Wang Chen had to use some effort to raise his left hand to wipe his face clean from the drops of sweat.


    And it was then that, as Wang Chen moved, raising his left hand before his eyes and he discovered something incredible, there was disbelief in his eyes as he viewed his hand.


    He clearly remembered that just before, he could not even move a finger, but right now, he could wipe off his sweat!


    To make sure there was not a mistake, Wang Chen could not help but try to exercise both hands. His hands nimbly moved, he also noticed the two marks on his two hands but it did not matter now. After that, he got up. In addition, he felt that in his entire body, there was not even a trace of discomfort.


    Wang Chen was finally sure. The injuries he received from Lin Yang had miraculously healed!


    Calling it a miracle would be wrong. Wang Chen knew that there was an 80-90% chance that it was the work of the mysterious twin colored sword.


    There really was a rainbow after the storm. The ancients truly have not lied to me!

 4 The Yin-Yang Twin Swords Part3

    A happy face uncontrollably flashed by Wang Chen''s face. He had originally thought that heaven wanted to crush his last hope. He had not thought that there is always a way out of the dark to the light. Despite the torture just now that was so painful, he was going to die and the comfort that almost made him moan if he had known earlier that the sword could heal his injuries, then no matter what, Wang Chen would grit his teeth and bear it.


    Lin Yang, Lin Tai! Even if you people have a backer behind you, so what? I will definitely pass the Spirit Sword Sect assessment! As long as I live another day, you people should not think of succeeding in your scheme!


    Since his injuries were all good, Wang Chen once again gushed out fighting spirit!


    There were twenty days until the assessment. Twenty days, it was neither a long time nor a short time. If he could take advantage of it, his strength could possibly increase by a step again.


    thinking about this, Wang Chen crossed his legs and began circulating the spiritual force, seizing the time for cultivation.


    After the torment that he had just a while ago, Wang Chen had already been extremely exhausted and tired, but just as he knew it would be, in this kind of situation that would facilitate cultivating in twice the speed with only half the effort. and since his innate talent was not that high, to begin with, he could only fight through the use of his effort with sweat and blood.


    Then circulating his cultivation technique easily, and then there was a slight trace of spiritual force that was being absorbed into Wang Chen''s body through his cleared meridians. While at the same time, he looked internally on his past closed dantian was now thoroughly opened.


    And the first thing that he saw in was the twin colored sword that had almost killed him had split into two different colored swords, one black and one white and they were a huge yin-yang diagram that has taken all of his dantian space and each sword had taken its position, yin with yin and yang with yang.


    At the same time, the two swords were slowly rotating in Wang Chen''s dantian, no longer violent as before.


    Although he did not understand the twin sword''s origins, Wang Chen felt like they definitely had an extraordinary background. In addition, they had previously miraculously healed his injuries or at least one of them. That fact cemented Wang Chen''s thinking.


    But thinking about the inhuman pain and the heaven like comfort, he also had a chilling feeling and shivered unconsciously. He did not dare and did not want to ever provoke the two swords at all, so he let them sit quietly in his dantian. Taking care of circulating his cultivation method, the spiritual force that entered his body slowly circulated through his meridians.


    And as he circulated his cultivation technique again, and then again the surrounding''s spiritual force was started to be absorbed into Wang Chen''s body in a steady stream like a river in a canal, flowing through his meridians in a particular path with much ease than before and it even left behind a pleasant feeling to it.


    But once he started circulating the cultivation method this time, Wang Chen suddenly became even more surprised than before and that was because he suddenly discovered today that his soul force absorption rate was suddenly many times faster than before in his past training!


    Before all his meridians were blocked, and now they were opened and had become very smooth.


    Wang Chen hurriedly stood up and looked for a nearby tree to see if there was any visible change to his body because of the twin swords qi when they were refining his body''s meridian.

 5 Body Refining Fourth Level Part1

    Under the scorching heat of summer, a teenage boy stood deep down within a forest in the outskirts of the Gu City.


    As both of his fists were wrapped up tightly with two strips of cloth, as he stood there bare-chested in front of a big rough looking tree. He then threw a punch after a punch like a machine that never grew tired, striking heavily against the tree trunk again and again.


    "Peng!" "Peng!" Heavy sounds echoed out through the forest. it was then that after a while that the layer of bark on this tree that was struck, had sunk downwards noticeably unexpectedly, exposing its inner greyish wooden texture. And on its surface, there were traces of blood that could be seen shining brightly with a ghastly sight as a mark of the battle between a fist and a tree.


    This teenager is Wang Chen.


    He became dumbfounded, after discovering that his meridian was cleared.


    Therefore, this enormous change immediately caught Wang Chen attention.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Chen immediately connected the change with the twin swords in his dantian. For the mysterious change to have occurred, other than that, Wang Chen could not think of any other reason.


    Although he had suffered torturous pain, Wang Chen still had an idea of what the twin swords had done in his body.


    Nevertheless, because of this that the matter was too hard to believe. The width and number of a person''s meridians that was opened and cleared determine a person''s talent since his birth. So how could a person''s talent be so easy to change?


    Previously, Wang Chen''s talent could not be considered bad, but it could not be considered as good either, as he had fourth of his meridians opened and cleared.


    Now, all of his body''s 108 meridians had already become completely clear, and they became wider than an ordinary person''s meridian and more solid, also he didn''t know anyone that has opened all of the 108 body''s meridians.


    Furthermore, each one of his 108 body''s meridians has a yin-yang sword chart covering it, also his yin and yang meridians became slightly strange.


    As the yin meridians have slight gentle frost white sword qi intertwining them and the yang meridians have a strange black warm fire intertwining each yang meridian he has, there is also a strange evil holy halo on each of his meridians.


    It could be said that during this hour, Wang Chen''s talent had gone from an ordinary man to be one of the peak geniuses!


    This kind of huge good fortune had fallen into his lap. Wang Chen was simply so happy to accept it.


    Compared with this benefit, the part where Wang Chen''s entire body''s injuries were completely healed were not even worth mentioning.


    And then pushing aside his feelings of excitement and calming himself down, Wang Chen quickly settled his heart thoroughly and then he continued to circulate the cultivation technique that he has, by forcefully guiding the Spiritual qi to travel through all of his body''s meridians. And as he was circulating it through his meridians, the Spiritual qi was also continuously entering into his body, transforming his physique and rising his strength.


    After a while, the great circulatory cycle was completed. Normally because of the blocked meridians, one needed to struggle for at least 3 to nine or ten hours and more to complete a great circulatory cycle. Therefore, his efficiency to absorb the spiritual force had improved by at least ten times more than usual. This was the sign of a terrifying nature talent!


    Suddenly cultivating had become such a smooth and joyful process. After a great circulatory cycle, Wang Chen felt a little relaxed and carefree. It was as if he was dreaming. Before this moment, he never would have thought that there would be a day when he would have this kind of terrifying talent.


    To Wang Chen, cultivating was originally very exciting, and then suddenly there was a huge stroke of fortune that made the cultivation more exciting and more relaxed. Naturally, he was not going to waste his time anymore. Therefore, he started another round of cultivation.


    And after his meridians blockages were cleared thoroughly from the before the incident, so now it was not only that his Spiritual force absorption speed was increased, it also affected his body''s meridians potential for accumulating more Spiritual force than the usual amount that it should hold.


    Normally, while circulating Spiritual force, to absorb the Spiritual force, also, Wang Chen usually had to use more than half of his Spiritual force to clear his meridians, but now he did not need to do that anymore at all.


    As all of the absorbed Spiritual force could be now used to refine his body, also his body now has opened all of his meridians that were also wider and sturdier than a lot of talents.


    So now, he can store more spiritual force in his body and this effect will make it a lot easier in the future if he was in a battle to sustain and endure the energy consumption rate and so he could now battle without the worry for the energy consumption as the yin-yang chart in each of his meridians has two great functions one, it can protect his every meridian and second, it can absorb spiritual force on its own.


    So he has two energy storage in his body, his meridian now can store energy like his dantian would do in the Qi Condensing Stage and in the needed time he can use them whenever he wanted.


    And now as he unceasingly breathing in and out, while completing one great circulatory cycle after another in a complete focus state, Wang Chen had now already thoroughly and completely immersed himself in cultivation and entered into a rare state named ''Martial Intent state!


    As there are certain individuals that can enter into a special state of cultivation called martial intent state. And when they cultivated in this state, they could progress ten thousand miles in a day!


    To enter this kind of state one has to be a man that has a heart of martial arts that vastly outstripped that of a normal man''s.


    As it had to be known that only those who had comprehended a martial intent that would generally have a supreme heart of martial arts, but it was not guaranteed that someone with a supreme heart of martial arts could comprehend a martial intent as it was extremely difficult to perceive a martial intent.


    There was a saying that said" To comprehend martial intent, one must have the greatest luck. It must come to them, they cannot seek it!"

 6 Body Refining Fourth Level Part2

    ---


    And under this rare martial intent state, it happens that the entire person''s body and mind would become focused in the midst of cultivation and combine entirely thus entering a state of having forgotten oneself and his surroundings as well.


    The cultivation skill''s circulation completely depended on the body''s potential method of circulation as the more potential the body has the more the body connects to heaven and earth with his martial heart, as the martial heart is the most important factor here.


    A martial artist''s cultivation speed would be raised to more than several times compared to normal depended, on the quality and purity of the martial heart that produced the martial intent and the body''s potential that will contain it.


    There was a saying "Take the heart as the center and the soul as a mediator and the body as the medium".


    so anyone wants to comprehend a martial intent, must have all of the three aspects so also it was incredibly difficult but it was not impossible.


    More importantly, the martial intent state was a major help in breaking through to new realms, if one entered into the martial intent state while breaking through to a new realm.


    However, this kind of state was also incredibly dangerous because it happens that one''s perception of his surroundings would disappear ones one enters this state.


    Thus if there was any danger that threatens this person''s life, then this person''s life would be in great danger.


    But that was just in the initial''s stage as a martial intent in the medium or in the advanced stage would form something called a martial spirit which will be like a guardian that protects its owner while he is in deep cultivation and this is extremely rare even in the first grade earth ranked sects but alas that doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist.


    Fortunately, there did not seem to be any beasts here. Wang Chen who was in the martial intent state did not receive any kind of interference, or even if there was, it will not dare to come near him.


    If one were to see Wang Chen''s body, right now it will surely frighten the whole shit out of him.


    His body was releasing the same twin colored light the manifested a yin-yang diagram creating a shield of energy around him to protect him from harm.


    Meanwhile, in Wang Chen''s dantian where the twin swords were situated, the entire dantian was having an astonishing change the twin sword were circulating within a strange rhythm while absorbing an insane amount of energy, condensing a strange ancient formation with the yin-yang energy from the twin swords as the foundation.


    "humm"humm"


    Exuding a very loud sound that seemed to come from Beyond the heavens and deep down from the ninth hell.


    As they were humming, they seemed like they were making an ancient ceremony and as the humming sound began to weaken, the twin sword ethereal body began to change.


    The yin sword took shape of a stunning female with an ice-cold freezing expression even her blue eyes were also shining with icy aura and deep inside her eyes.


    If one looked carefully one would be able to see a sword-shaped yin fish laying down in her ethereal eyes.


    The yang sword took shape of a stunning evil seductive female with a seductive smile that made people feel an itch in their hearts and her deep black eyes that were shining with evilness like the brightest stars in the sky.


    Deep inside her eyes, if one looked carefully one would be able to see a sword-shaped yang fish dancing wildly in her lake-like eyes.


    Moreover, with every jump the fish jumps, chaos ensues and the realms break apart then it returns to the zero point in the universe beginning.


    The yin sword took shape of a stunning female with an ice-cold freezing expression even her blue eyes were also shining with icy aura and deep inside her eyes.


    If one looked carefully one would be able to see a sword-shaped yin fish lying down in her ethereal eyes.


    Then, with the last jump the yang fish jumps, the yin fish jumps her first jump ever since her birth and with every jump, she jumps out of the lake.


    A crack would appear in the black Chaos, and she continues jumping until the last crack appeared in the Chaos and it broke to millions of pieces like a world of glasses.


    "Boom "Then the broken pieces start to change shape to its original form of Chaos Qi, then the yin fish jumps her last jump and with a sound.


    Then the realms began to take shape again and living entities began to magically form.


    Then the yin-yang two fishes return to where they were as if nothing happens at all.


    Wang Chen''s martial intent state maintained for many hours. This one cultivation session lasted from the night and cultivated until the morning of the second day.

 7 Body Refining Fourth Level Part3

    ------


    When he exited from the martial intent state, Wang Chen felt his whole body''s manner had previously never reached its fullness. Then standing up and stretching out for a bit, then he heard that the bones in his whole body began to let out a "Pipa" sound, which was very crisp.


    Feeling the abundant strength in his body, Wang Chen could not help but try to punch a large tree that was behind him like last time.


    A fist solidly slammed into the tree. There was only a muffled sound. And then it was the large tree that shook violently, and once Wang Chen retreated his fist, a deep clear one-inch fist-shaped imprint was left visible on the trunk of the tree like the first tree. Author: I really felt bad for this tree though.


    And seeing this fist imprint that was left on the trunk of the tree, Wang Chen suddenly had a smile like that of the happy newborn baby on his face, like a happy child that got a piece of candy.


    As before yesterday evening, Wang Chen was only able to leave a third of an inch or so of a fist imprint on the trunk of the tree. so today to be able to suddenly attain more than half an inch, this obviously is a happy event.


    And over the course of this one night, Wang Chen seems that he had already broken through body refining stage second level and entered the body refining stage third level and he even seems to have broken through the body refining stage third level as well to the fourth level stage!


    Body refining stage was divided into ten levels for normal martial artists, but there is something called the extreme martial artist, and this title represents the eleven''s level and the twelve''s level, as well as the thirteenth level, are for those that truly are of a great talent which appears one every one 1000 years.


    However, there was not actually much change between each level until the last three level from the seventh to the tenth, as those levels are used for refining the body''s bones and blood and organs. Most of the time it was just used to measure the body''s realm and to see how much strength a martial artist had.


    Body refining stage first level''s requirement was that the fist''s strength has to reach the 900 jin mark. Body refining stage second level needed 1400 jin strength. As for body refining stage third level, it requires 2500 jin and as for the body refining stage fourth level, it requires 3900 jin.


    And therefore, for each level, it requires more and more strength.


    Although Wang Chen did not use a strength-testing crystal to measure the exact power that he posses now, however since his one punch was able to leave a one-inch fist imprint, then Wang Chen felt more assured that right now, his strength was definitely greater than 1400jin!


    Previously, his strength was only about 901 jin. When he was at body refining stage second level, he was only able to reluctantly be considered as passable.


    But now within the span of a night, his strength had increased by two level. This kind of speed was simply too frightful to the ears.


    This was naturally a benefit of Wang Chen''s peak talent as well as accidentally entering into the martial intent state.


    Having suddenly been raised to body refining stage fourth level, and then adding on his body''s talent and potential improvements, Wang Chen became very excited. If someone said before that, he would become a Spirit Sword Sect outer sect disciple, he would still have some apprehensions, but now, all of those apprehensions were completely gone.


    Also a body refining stage fourth level was enough for the Spirit Sword Sect to necessarily look upon and take him in, but also don''t forget that, Wang Chen still had a full nineteen more days of time to do more, and so he at least can break through to the peak of the fourth level if not the fifth level.


    Since he could, in the span of one night, go from body refining stage second level and rise to the body refining stage fourth level. And then within the next nineteen or so days, even if his promotion speed wasn''t so devilishly fast, he still believed that he had a chance to at least reach the body refining stage fifth level.


    Sixteen years old, body refining stage fifth level. That would definitely attract a lot more attention from the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Heartily throwing out a set of basic punches, Wang Chen felt very comfortable. While cultivating, other than absorbing spiritual force, it was also important to exercise.


    In addition, just now, Wang Chen had already thought about things clearly. Right now he would not return to Gu City. Lin Tai and Lin Yang also wanted to participate in Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment. Thus, they would still be in Gu City, and if he went back to Gu City, it was very likely he would be discovered by those two villains.


    Although right now he had already promoted to body refining fourth level, he was not afraid of being able to match the body refining fourth level servants that Lin Yang had by his side. If he was captured by Lin Yang again, Wang Chen could not guarantee that he would still have such luck.


    In addition, also, the forest was desolate, but there were not any large beasts that could threaten him now. In addition, cultivating here was not bad. As for food, he could pick fruits or catch some small animals.


    And also, he rose to the body refining stage fourth level, and now he had a certain amount of ability to protect himself, he still would not go there right now, and so he choose to continue cultivating in this calm place at least until the date of the sect''s assessment comes, and then he would go face Lin Yang and return in broad daylight.


    Figuring out his plans, Wang Chen sat down cross-legged again. He had to seize every moment to increase his strength.


    Just as he was about to continue cultivating he remembered the twin swords in his dantian and he thought to look at them.


    Nevertheless, things do not always go as planned.


    Just at this moment, there were faintly discernible voices that suddenly reached Wang Chen''s ears.


    How would there be people randomly passing by this kind of forbidden place in the forest? Wang Chen immediately became instantly vigilant, no longer daring to continue to cultivate. He quickly stood up; found a tree that was as a wide as two people and hid behind it and let the fog to surround him.


    As Wang Chen was hiding, the people coming were getting closer and closer. Voices drifted to Wang Chen''s ears. The field was very quiet in the morning. Wang Chen could hear the people''s conversation very clearly.

 8 The Two Stunning Females Part1

    "Are you sure that the kid is here?" An annoying sound came out.


    "Old Third, stop asking the same question again and again. Don''t worry we will surely find him" Another voice whispered to that Old Third.


    As Wang Chen, was thinking about who is the kid they were talking about and if they were the Lin clan''s men?


    An ice-cold voice rang in his head, said, "You idiot, why do you even hide? Are you an idiot did you not see that you are surrounded by dense fog? Just stay where you are and don''t go out of this side of the forest, also I will move you 1000 meter from here right now." he heard a dream-like voice.


    "Who is there?" Wang Chen became startled as he started looking around himself in his surroundings and asked, but did not get to find anything and did not get the answer he wanted, the only thing he got was that he found himself surrounded with white frost halo that made his shiver unconsciously and in the blink of his eyes he was somewhere else in the forest and he heard a reply.


    The ice-cold voice rang again, said, "As I thought you are really an idiot, I''m here in your dantian, me and my sister." This time he didn''t even try to talk back as he hurried to check his dantian, and when and when he saw what was inside his dantian he had mixed feelings at once, he felt panicked and joyful and had some bitterness and most of it he was dumbfounded and somewhat shy.


    The speed at which his expression was changing was incredibly fast just like a clown in a circus.


    He saw a pool shining with a yin-yang aura.


    What shocked Wang Chen, even more, was that, not far from the lake in his dantian.


    there were two stunning girls with long hair in black and white, sitting on the ground. Moreover, even more, shockingly than before was that these two celestial beauties were completely and thoroughly naked! Their two perfect and flawless as jade bodies were completely visible in front of him right now!


    Those two girls looked extremely beautiful, even with just their pure faces, which were like meticulously carved jade statues of fairies that were told in stories.


    Absolutely being without the slightest flaw. Their twin peaks that were abundant and raising proudly and their waists were slender and smooth and so thin that one could grasp them with one hand. They were so beautiful and so breathtaking ˇ­ that this was Wang Chen''s first time seeing women as beautiful as them and this left him simply breathless.


    This fragrant and stunning scene had greatly impacted Wang Chen''s mentality and left him stunned silly, literally shocking him into stillness.


    And as his whole face flushed red and his heart and breathing seemed to have stopped momentarily! The two girls that were sitting down and looking at each other discussing something. After some time has passed, they finally turned and looked at Wang Chen, but they totally disregarded him again, and, seeing this, Wang Chen felt humiliated and angry as well from being treated like this, as this time he was totally disregarded by the two beauties that are still in his own dantian!


    After a period of absent-mindedness, Wang Chen was finally able to see that his dantian seemed to have been completely changed into a mass of yin-yang paradise, for goodness sake, there is even a lake in his dantian.


    Which he after feeling it later he shockingly discovered that the spiritual force he has stored from his start of cultivation until now had transformed into this energy, which seems a lot stronger than the spiritual force after being refined.


    He was entirely confused, as he did not remember that there was something like refining the spiritual force as much as he remembered but here something that makes no sense to him and the most confusion fact is that he cannot even use this new energy.


    Returning to the two stunning girls.


    Wang Chen did not know about why these two stunning and alluring girls were exactly here, in his dantian, but he realized that these two women were quite formidable, and their strength was beyond the scope of his knowledge, being able to shake the earth and move mountains with their power from just their aura.


    At this time, the coldly elegant white-haired girl, with an ice-cold face, said, "Sister, see that, didn''t I say he is an idiot, and pervert too as it seems."


    then again the coldly elegant white-haired girl said with an ice-cold face, said, "You take one more look and I will let you experience the pain of your bones corroding and flesh rotting. You might as well just ask for death directly."


    Although the girl sounded crisp and ethereal and would have been perfect except for one thing, her voice did not contain any emotion.


    The girl''s looks and temperament were just like her voice. Her presence would cause anyone, who saw her, to feel cold. Her beautiful icy blue eyes were filled with a cold aura, revealing a deep despise and disdain in them.


    "Brat, if you dare to look again, I''ll make sure you regret ever being born into this world." The other girl with black hair spoke in a low voice. Her voice was pleasing to the ear just likr her looks too, coming from all sides and captivating one''s soul thus throughly stealing it.


    And Even her beauty was that of a seductress, a stunning masterpiece to all those who saw her.


    Having two stunning beauties, standing in front of him, greatly tempted Wang Chen, as to be exact he was still a young man burning with passion.


    He quickly closed his eyes for a moment and gradually calmed himself.


    Wang Chen calmed down and then spoke politely with a forced smile, "Ladies, thisˇ­..is not intentional. It''s just the two of you two are in my dantian and I was truly scared shitless out of my mind, just right now."


    The seductive girl gave just him a small smile like that of a small fox demoness, which made Wang Chen''s face slightly red and hair stand to no end. As he took a deep breath and calmed himself down again.

 9 The Two Stunning Females Part2

    He listened to her as she said, "little brother, seeing that you are more like of a gentleman, we will come out to the outside world now, so as you see do you have any lady''s clothes in your storage ring.".


    ---


    Also the Wang clan has declined through the ages but there was still an income from some business that there were managing to barely continue in existence, though his father spent a lot of money on him as he was the oldest son in the family that consists from his father and mother and his eldest sister and younger brother and its hope.


    So when his father knew that he was going to attend the spirit sword sect assemble, he bought him a storage ring as a gift of encouragement.


    Once again returning to the two stunning females.


    As he closed his eyes and took two female clothes from his storage ring that was meant as gift for his elder sister, he bought it for her from the trading center, then he felt a gush of strange energy that flowed from his dantian then he felt two presences in his front and smelt two light but stunning fragrances.


    For a moment he was distracted and his face flushed red, then he hurriedly calmed himself for there was a sound that was still coming from afar and also the two female, that also he was closing his eyes he still felt there stares like they were penetrating his body.


    just as he was about to extend his hand and give them the two clothes, the black haired girl laughed seductively and said, "hey little brother, we are feeling cold here, what are you thinking here in your little evil head, are you going to give us the clothes or are you thinking of warming our both sisters bodies with your flushed face?". As she was saying that she flicked a finger on my head and took the clothes from my hand.


    "Rustling" "Rustling" and a rustling sound was heard.


    his face flushed even redder as he kept cussing at himself more and more in his heart.


    After a while, the rustling sound disappeared and so he opened my eyes, and he saw the two stunning females that were standing in front of him, his heart skept a beat.


    The seductive girl, with a faint smile, spoke softly and said, "little brother, are we beautiful?"


    The seductive girl even threw a coquettish wink towards Wang Chen, which made Wang Chen''s desire increase a little, yet this question made him slightly startled. However, he felt somewhat uncertain, he could see that these two girls were very strong and especially extremely beautiful, then, why were they in his dantian?


    He has an assumption as he thought of a possibility as he noticed the twin swords disappeared and the two stunning fairies appeared, there could not be such a coincidence but he wasn''t sure as he didn''t know that magical items could take humans form.


    He did not know what to do with the sudden question but he still nodded and said, "Miss, I didn''t see a single girl as beautiful as the two of you, may I ask what the name of the two fairies is? And may I ask if you two were the twin swords?"


    Said the ice-cold female, "look, sister,, he just noticed it, but it seemed like you are a little smarter than I thought, I can''t call you idiot anymore though, what about dummy?" as she was talking she put her jade-like finger on her dazzling bright red lips and looked at him with a thoughtful expressing.


    Wang Chen didn''t know to laugh or cry, also what is the difference between idiot and dummy, and what the hell with that thoughtful expression on your face I have a name you know.


    The seductive girl, chuckled, and spoke softly and said, "sister, don''t embarrass others, and little brother yes we are the two swords you spoke of, technically we are The Yin-Yang Twin Swords." When she said that, her beautiful black eyes flashed brightly for a second before pausing for a moment.


    Then she continued with a slight smile hanging on her seductive lips and said, "as for how we came to your dantian I think you know how? , as for whywe can''t say that to you right now, but you don''t have to worry we mean you no harm actually we were waiting for our master to come for Thousands of years, and when we were getting to feel bored, we sensed our master aura so we were excited and happy as we hurriedly came towards him as fast as we could and made it there we quickly reached our divine sense to your soul to be branded, but when the divine seals on us began to weaken slightly and we regained consciences in your dantian thoroughly and saw our supposed master as you, so we have been confused and thought we made a mistake, but when we saw the mark in your forehead we were thoroughly relieved ".


    as she was talking, Wang Chen was hearing and thinking in the same time, as he heard that they were the twin swords although he was surprised he wasn''t startled like before and also when he heard that they thought that he was their master, then he suddenly realized that the familiar feeling he had for them when he saw them might be the brand he has on them and he was their master now and because he was feeling exciting he missed the last part she said as if he didn''t, he would surely have even more questions.


    and just as he was about to ask them about their names, he hearda rustling sound coming from afar, it seems that the people he heard their voices last time were coming toward this place, and as much as he was confused about the reason of them coming here, he didn''t dare move heedlessly.


    Therefore, he said to the two girls, "ladies, we can talk again right now can you go back to my dantian?"


    The two girls did not even blink and just nodded, as they knew the situation was serious as their master right now was truly too weak.


    Before going back to the dantian the ice-cold girl smiled for a second and said, "don''t worry Dumbo, those people are a weakling, so if you want to beat them up just say, I know you are now the weakling here now." Wang Chen was mesmerized by her smile for a second and said in his heart that her smile sure is charmingly gentle, just like the sun rays that came down to warm bodies after the rain, and when he heard the first half of her sentence he smiled warmly and thought that it was the cold on the outside but warm in the inside, then when he heard the second half, he didn''t know to laugh or cry and just smiled bitterly, as she was right, now he was truly just too weak.

 10 The Chase And The Kill Part1

    "Damn. This Forest is not easy to walk through. I am tired to death. It is so early in the morning, and I got this sort of crappy work. Such bad luck. In a little while, when we find that kid, I''m going to vent my anger on him, also how could he an injured person walk all this distance, I really want to walk through this damn place I can''t even forget the chilling feeling I keep get while we walk deep inside this place." A grumbling sound came out.


    "Old Third, stop complaining so much. The young master looked upon us and gave us a task. Once we complete the task and go back, will the rewards be small?" Another voice whispered.


    "Hehe, that''s true. This time we are going to get more money as a reward and be able to go wild in the Red Rose House. I''ve been frequently thinking of that Little Jade girl." That Old Three happily said in a sudden swing in attitude with some drool dripping from his mouth.


    "How many times have I told you, spend less effort on woman''s bodies. Even now, you are still body refining third level. I feel like I''ve lost face for youˇ­"


    Hearing these two men talk, Wang Chen''s heart went cold immediately. As if he really guessed correctly, then the little kid that Old Third was talking about was he himself, and that young master the other guy mentioned must be Lin Yang the silky pants. Wang Chen had not thought that after having been beaten by Lin Yang to that being close to death, Lin Yang still had not relaxed his heart yet.


    A cold voice rang in his head, "Those shameless people, should just go and die how could they go to that kind of place"


    then a seductive voice also rang in his head, "Dear sister, all the men are like this they think with their little thing before their head you are just too pure, am I right little brother? ". When she reached the last word, she even laughed a little seductively and her bright eyes flashed a cunning evil light for a second.


    And Wang Chen who was listening to them laughed bitterly and replied in low voice, "why did you ask me that? Am I that kind of guy to you, also why would I have my eyes on others while you are with me, also I too despise their kind of people as my sister was suffering because of their young master". As his words came to end his expression turned grave and his eyes turned slightly savagely red.


    As two kept listening, they turned completely quiet and second later came a serious guilty low voice, "I am sorry for that." Then she turned quite.


    Being startled for a while, Wang Chen smiled warmly.


    Very soon, the two men were talking again. Wang Chen continued to listen attentively; while his mind was flying through sets of strategies.


    "do you think we will find him there in that place?"


    "En, he should have walked in to there, so let us quickly finish this and go back. Don''t kill him, just shatter his dantian."


    Hearing this, Wang Chen was shocked and angry.


    All right Lin Yang, not only did you not relax, you even were that vicious and cruel. The dantian was the martial artist''s core. If the dantian were shattered, then there would not be any sort of hope anymore. For a martial artist, it was akin to death.


    However, although he was extremely angry inside, Wang Chen still did not lose his head.


    And having just heard the words of these two idiots, then that Old Third should be a body refining stage third level, and the other person would be at least a body refining stage fourth level. Wang Chen reckoned that the current him was not their opponent if they grouped together.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, this way, returning in the future would not be too late.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the two had not seen him, Wang Chen decided to temporarily avoid fighting and hide. He turned his body to leave.


    However, right as Wang Chen was preparing to treat, he heard a seductive voice in his head, "I suggest that you attack them now, as you just had a breakthrough and you aren''t familiar with your new power yet, so take it as training and we will watch your back, don''t worry." As he listened to her words, he began to consider this fact fast, and decided to do it as also in this place, the fog is extremely heavy if he wanted to run away, then they just had to simply give up, but just to be sure he decided to go deeper into the forest and confuse them.


    Then he exploded out at his fastest speed to run away from them.


    Just as Wang Chen was running away, the sound of the broken tree branch reached as those two idiots seem to have finally arrived.


    Seeing Wang Chen''s back, that Old Third immediately shouted, "Second Brother, it''s that kid, quickly chase him!"


    Seeing that Wang Chen wanted to run, that Second Brother did not say anything else and directly let out his greatest speed to chase.


    Hearing the wind whistling behind him, Wang Chen did not even dare to turn his head back and continue his running while laughing loudly he shouted, "bastards, come and get me if you can Turtles!" Although He had only just reached the body refining fourth level, he was even faster than the refining fourth level Old Second.


    he was like the wind as he passed the forest, and after more than two hours he stopped.


    Old Third was breathing loudly and he seemed to pass out anytime soon as he said, "second brother, how is this kid this fast and how is he enduring all of this chasing."


    The Old Second, whose speed was Faster, was slightly in better situation because of his fourth body refining cultivation level said, "I don''t know Old Third, this kid seemed to have been healed too, he may have found some magical herbs good for us, we will share it between us, Haha look he was tired finally." He laughed sinisterly as he said that, he jumped high up into the sky and landed in front of Wang Chen blocking his path of escape or as he thought.


    With no time to turn around, Wang Chen was blocked. The Old Third, whose speed was slower then caught up to Wang Chen, stood behind Wang Chen''s back. Like a wolf in the front and tiger in the back. Wang Chen was suddenly trapped in between with no way out unless he could fly upward.


    "Heh, you mere body refining stage second level piece of trash, to actually run away from us your big daddies. Your courage is not really small punk! Running away, ah. If you have the skill then continue running away from me again. Believe it or not, this little grandpa will crush you in a single punch!" That Old Third arrogantly said as he slowly approached Wang Chen.

 11 The Chase And The Kill Part2

    -----


    That Old Third suddenly began talking once again at this time, "You deserve this bad luck little kid. Young master Lin Yang was a good-hearted person and wanted to spare your life for the time being, but unfortunately for you, young master Lin Tai has already decided that your life was worthless like sh*t. And thus sealed your fate, and today, I, your little grandpa, have come to claim your dirty little life and you should be proud of it."


    " So it was this way, the person who sent people to deal with me was Lin Tai." Wang Chen has pondered inside. Yesterday, Lin Yang did not dare to kill, but Lin Tai did not care. In his eyes, Wang Chen was like an ant. Destroying Wang Chen''s dantian was only a sentence for him.


    Nevertheless, the surrounded Wang Chen did not panic. Instead, He silently watched the slowly approaching Old Third, as he was little excited inside. He slowly breathed in and out, letting his whole body''s strength slowly gather to his hands preparing strike fatally. Inside, Wang Chen was thinking, closer, a little bit closerˇ­


    meanwhile, in his dantian, the two girls were chatting fervently as if they were watching a movie as they watched this scene, they just missed the popcorn.


    The ice-cold girl chuckled lightly as she said, "Sister, this sly fellow is goading them to get close and sneak attack them, reducing the manpower."


    The seductive girl said in reply with a hint of worry in her tone, "girl, what manpower are you saying, they bought this to themselves, but I also want to see what will he do in the end, but still I do not know if he is master or not yet."


    Replied the ice-cold girl with a smile that did not reach her eyes, "me too, but if he doesn''t finish them in one hour though, I may get bored."


    Back to the battleˇ­


    As these two idiots, both assumed that Wang Chen was still a body refining stage second level.


    And as long as Old Third entered his attack range, Wang Chen would launch a sneak attack immediately.


    If this sneak attack could really exterminate that Old Third, then the remaining body refining stage fourth level Second Brother would no longer have a helper and he could deal with him alone with much ease.


    Watching Old Third as he entered within two meters in front of Wang Chen, Wang Chen was just about to launch an attack when that Second Brother''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Wait!"


    hearing this Second Brother''s shout that damn Old Third suddenly stopped walking forward toward Wang Chen. Wang Chen also had to temporarily press down his idea of attacking yet again because of that damned shout. He would only have one chance for the sneak attack. It had to be lethal and quick, as he kept cursing the two of them in his heart.


    At this time, the Second Brother was currently suspiciously staring at Wang Chen. He clearly remembered that this kid had been beaten until he was half an inch of his life. How was it that over the course of a night, he had suddenly become so healthy? So he had if he really had a treasure, then he could take it or share it with Old Third.


    "Little kid, I know you have something good on you? Quickly bring it out. I can still spare you, otherwise, hmphˇ­" This Second Brother said slyly.


    Hearing these words, Wang Chen remained silent. It was not that he didn''t want to speak, but that he was holding his breath and excitement and didn''t dare to let it out.


    "Not speaking, eh? Since you refused a toast, then you will drink a forfeit. Don''t blame anyone else!" This Second Brother grinned, "Old third, go search and search his body thoroughly."


    In his eyes, Wang Chen was a body refining second level kid. He could take what he wanted. With Old Third''s strength, it was more than enough to take care of him. He would just stand to the side to prevent this kid from escaping.


    "So there really was a treasure? Let this little old man check it out." Hearing Second Brother''s words, this Old Third''s eyes lit up. Rolling up his sleeves, he took big steps toward To Wang Chen. With these steps, the two sides had become closer!


    It was at this moment!


    When this Old Third was a meter away in front of Wang Chen, Wang Chen''s two fists suddenly flew out!


    Having accumulated more than a 1400 jin of power, it forcefully slammed into Old Third''s chest.


    Although this Old Third was a body refining third level, as all of his body''s strength had been spent on top of girl''s bodies. At this time, it was just a mere form and then adding on the fact, he was completely unprepared, how could he withstand Wang Chen''s full strength attack.


    In a moment, Old Third''s chest felt like it had been hit by a sledgehammer, leaving a very deep impression, and instantly sending him flying toward a tree and smashing him unconsciousness. It looked like he was dead.


    And this sudden turn of events was entirely out of the Second Brother''s expectations as he suddenly blanked out. He had thought that there was only a flower, and then he saw Old Third was sent flying by Wang Chen''s sneak attack. At the same time, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from that idiot''s mouth. And his life or death was unknown.


    "Old Third!" This Second Brother could not help but to sadly call out and he instantly became angry out of this situation and shame.


    As originally, he had thought it was a foolproof plan that will not go anywhere wrong, but it had suddenly changed into this situation and he became confused. He now was no longer considering anything about a treasure or the wishes of the young master. All he wanted was to just tear Wang Chen apart!


    The sneak attack was successful. One attack had exterminated Old Third. Wang Chen did not have the time to let out a breath of relief though and turned his body to run, but this time, it was towards the Second Brother who went mad and rushed towards him.


    After having run only two steps, Wang Chen had already been by the Second Brother''s line of sight that launched a whistling fist, mercilessly smashing towards the of Wang Chen''s dantian.


    Forced to the last resort, Wang Chen flipped his body through the air and sent his fist out, blocking the hit.


    When the pair of fists collided, the angry Second Brother suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying by the attack. The difference between body refining stage fourth level initial and body refining stage peak fourth level was absolutely not great but Wang Chen''s body''s meridians were thoroughly cleared and refined with the twin swords qi added with the mysterious pool in his dantian his strength has already reached beyond the Fourth body refinement level scope.


    Body refining third level only had nine hundred jin of strength, but body refining fourth level''s threshold already had reached fourteen hundred jin, so his opponents are simply of the fifth level.


    Although he was sent flying by the attack, the angry Second Brother did not intend to stop there, so he added speed, and sent out another fist straight towards Wang Chen''s dantian. If this fist hit, then Wang Chen even if Wang Chen did not die, he would become a worthless trash.


    "Die!" That Second Brother angrily yelled as he seemed to have gone mad.


    At this time, the Wang Chen who was still in the air smiled cruelly as he watched the incoming fist.


    Wang Chen could not help but leak a sly smile. Did the heavens really want him to perish that much? It had been incredibly difficult to get such cultivation''s level, but in the end, there was no such luckˇ­ok, I think I have to send him to hell.


    Wang Chen felt a sharp pain, a strange power spread through his body, directly gathering in his fist, and as he struck his fist, he did not notice that the yin symbol on his right hand kept flashing in and out and a frost holy sword qi began to intertwine his fest.


    Meanwhile at the same time, the fist he sent out intercepted the incoming fist and collided with it, instantly crushing old second hand and freezing his body thoroughly!


    And then with a "crush" "crush" sound his body''s cracked and fell to the ground piece after piece.


    And the place suddenly turned silent as hell, even the spiritual beasts that were in the forbidden land''s entrance sound vanished, there was only Wan Chen''s Breathing in and out making a sound.

 12 The Thirteen Floored Pagoda, And The Ancient Self Part1

    "Huff" "Huff "As the place suddenly turned silent as hell, even the spiritual beasts that were in the forbidden land''s entrance sound vanished, there was only Wan Chen''s Breathing in and out making a sound.


    Just then, the two girls in his dantian came out on their own.


    The two Stared at the handsome young man in front of them, exactly at the shining character on his forehead.


    The ice-cold girl eyes shone brightly and said excitedly as she cried, "Sister, he succeeded, master really succeeded this time."


    The seductive girl was visibly excited as


    Wang Chen currently was feeling extremely excited as he felt all the blood in his body boiling hot and his body''s temperature was switching between extremely hot and extreme cold, right now he didn''t even see the two shining yin-yang symbols on his both hands or the "Wang" Character on his forehead that was flashing a mysterious light nor did he see the two girls in front of him.


    Slowly the yin-yang symbols on his both hands stopped shining and the "Wang" character was the only thing left shining behind.


    Then suddenly the fog in the surroundings started to vibrate and gather from all over the forest to Wang When''s current place and huge whirlpool of dark fog started to form.


    Moreover, when the fog in all the forest was completely gathered and absorbed in the whirlpool.


    The Whirlpool started to spin at an insane speed and absorb the spiritual energy in the surroundings at a frightening speed, if anyone were here right now and sow the current scene they will surely be frightened to death, as there was no one or thing that could absorb the spiritual energy at this insane speed in the current world.


    And now this phenomenon had alerted all the spirit beasts in the forest as well, as all the forest were now filled with the roaring of the spirit beasts and even the human cultivators in the Gu City came flying toward the forest in a hurry, thinking that spiritual treasure has been born.


    However, just as the human cultivators were getting close to the place to figure out what caused such a commotion, they heard a female''s cold voice in their very soul sending chills to everyone''s body "one more step, and you all will be sent to hell." As the voice rang in their heads, all the cultivators, found their souls shivering, as they knew what it means that someone can send his voice via people souls to their heads.


    Only a Nascent Soul''s stage expert can do such a thing, but what confused them more what is a Nascent Soul expert doing here in this ordinary forest.


    Then they remembered the legend of the dropping pillar that turned half of the forest into a forbidden land, and sure enough, they discovered themselves in the deeper part of the forest.


    All the cultivators left after apologizing and fled for their lives as this thought flashed through their minds, and when they reported this accident to the major powers in the city, all the major powers from the families to the sects warned their disciples to not enter the forest until the mysterious expert leaves the forest.


    In just one day, the Gu City''s atmosphere turned extremely lively as the news of a mysterious Nascent Soul''s stage expert that was cultivating in the forest.


    Even though the Gu City has many cultivators they were, at most of the body refining stage and the qi condensing stage and the highest are of the Core Formation stage.


    The cultivation in the Great Chang World was divided into two lineages that were that Martial Arts and Daoism, the Daoism was perfect but the martial arts cultivation system was flawed and unperfected and was still limited to a certain extent.


    Until a great martial artist appeared and unified the whole world''s cultivation system and created a heaven-defying Martial Arts cultivation manual, and after thousands of years of perfecting his cultivation system many powerhouses had created various cultivation manuals began to walk on the same heaven-defying path as that great man.


    That man name was Chang Yi, as recorded in the ancient records he was the hero of this world and his savior, so the world was named on his name after he ascended to immortality.


    In addition, that cultivating system consists of Serval cultivation stages.


    The First Stage the Body Refining Stage is to make the martial artist''s body''s foundation become very solid by gathering the spiritual force and refining the body''s bone, organs, meridians, and blood.


    The Second Stage the Qi Condensation Stage is to make the Cultivator refines the Spiritual energy into his own Martial Arts Qi and condensing the Martial Arts Qi into a Core Sea with ten levels plus three more levels for the heaven martial arts talent and above.


    Then the Third Stage the Foundation Establishment Stage and it is to make the martial artists use the Core Sea of Qi Condensation stage to shatter the dantian.


    And take it as the foundation to form a Martial Arts Pillar with ten Pillars at the minimum and eleven at the maximum, connected to the meridians, in the lower abdomen.


    ----


    As For the Fourth Stage the Core Formation it is to make the martial Pillars, which was formed previously in the Foundation Establishment Stage to melt and becomes a Martial Core, and then this stage divides into early and middle, late, and great perfection which also varies in its colors and foundation such as Mixed, Crimson, Green, Orange, Violet, Gold, and finally Violet Golden Color in legends.


    The Fifth, the Nascent Soul Stage is to make the martial artist''s body''s Martial Arts Core change to a Nascent Soul, as it is well known that if the Core Qi can cultivate Martial Arts to the pinnacle. Then beyond this pinnacle are Divine Martial Arts.


    Only those who have entered the Nascent Soul Stage are able to cultivate Divine Martial Arts and it divides into early and middle, late, and great perfection too, also it had three grades as, Human and Earth, and Heaven.


    And then the Sixth Stage, the Soul Formation Stage and it is to make the martial artists comprehend the Daos of heavens, to obtain a domain, and form a NascentOrigin Soul by fusing the acquired domain and the divine sense into the Nascent Soul of the cultivator.


    The Seventh Stage the Soul Transformation is to absorb the celestial Martial Qi from the surrounding to completely refine the body for the third time. In addition to all of this.


    And then The Martial Artists had to refine their origin soul to go from non-corporeal to corporeal that it happens that even During the Soul Transformation stage.


    And then the Nascent Origin Soul transforms and becomes larger and more solid than before a lot.


    In addition, there are two more cultivation stages, But let them to their time to be known.


    Now let us return to our young hero.


    The ice-cold girl sneered coldly and said while pursuing her lip in annoyance, "Those annoying flies, harmed me to act and I lost some of my recently gathered origin qi, the master must compensate me when he wakes up."


    Said the seductive girl with a slight chuckle, "you didn''t even wait for me to act and acted on your own, and now you are complaining."


    The ice-cold girl bit her lips even tighter and refrained from speaking; she won''t ever admit that she was worrying that they will disturb her master and continued watching the changes that were ongoing with Wang Chen.


    As the whirlpool was absorbing the spiritual energy in the surroundings, a huge black pagoda started to take shape in the middle of it.

 13 The Thirteen Floored Pagoda, And The Ancient Self Part2

    As the whirlpool was absorbing the spiritual energy in the surroundings, a huge black pagoda started to take shape in the middle of it.


    *****


    After ten hours.


    With a sound "Bang".


    The pagoda was completely formed and the whirlpool vanished, and the pagoda stood still suspended in the air behind Wang Chen with countless characters and diagrams were covering each part of it, which was like veins, filing the human''s body, while radiating an ancient divine light.


    Meanwhile, Wang Chen was currently in a completely unfamiliar world.


    Moreover, in front of Wang Chen were the Twin Yin-Yang swords with a shimmering white and black light intertwining them.


    They were suspended in the void and they were slowly spinning.


    After Wang Chen came to this alternate world, he tried to look into his dantian and ask the two girls about this strange place countless times, but he found that he could not even found his dantian right now.


    Looking at the two swords made it seem illusory, but Wang Chen had no idea what profound mysteries they possessed as he continued to stare at them until he fell into a daze.


    The feeling of not knowing anything had happened. In Wang Chen''s vision, the Two Swords range extended out limitlessly. It gave Wang Chen the feeling that there was a universe in the Two Swords, he didn''t know what happened to the two swords as he remembered when he saw them last time, also there was still a profound feeling but still not like this, he deduced that the cause may be the divine seal they talked about.


    The Two Swords expanded as they revolved, as they became more ethereal. they slowly spread throughout the universe, clouding Wang Chen''s field of vision with a White Holy and Black Evil Radiant Colors creating a Yin-Yang Diagram.


    Moreover, amid this ancient looking Diagram, Wang Chen saw a figure of a man with his back facing him like a celestial being.


    The person was a man with long hair. He wore a black suit of armor, and he held two swords with each Sword in a hand like a real immortal.


    ---


    Wang Chen felt that this figure was a good distance away from him, but the moment he saw this person, Wang Chen felt his heart quiver intensely.


    Wang Chen, even felt as if he was facing the Universe itself.


    As the figure slowly turned around, and a terrifying pressure surged at him like a stream of a river from a waterfall.


    There was an even more intense killing intent that made worldly Daos trembling.


    And amid such magnificent pressure.


    Wang Chen felt like he was a tiny boat in the middle of a storm, and he could be swallowed up at any time soon.


    Who was this person?


    Wang Chen found it hard to think. The pressure from the figure and the impact of the Dao forces around him made Wang Chen feel like his body and soul were tearing apart!


    And at that crucial moment, Wang Chen felt an extremely familiar aura from the man with long hair the left him shuddering.


    And when the man finally turned around, Wang Chen was dumbfounded!


    This manˇ­ look exactly like himself!?


    Wang Chen did not believe that this person was the future him. Could it be the past owner of the Yin-Yang Swords?


    Suddenly, the man with long hair just waved his hand. sending the Two Swords flying in the air.


    The Two Swords constantly expanded in size while they traveled through the universe. They kept expanding and finally, they became an incredulous size.


    They made one feel that they could cleave the worlds apart!


    When the Two large Swords landed beneath the man''s feet, there was land, oceans, plants, animals.


    It even included Elves and Demons, countless aliens, beasts, and humans growing on the Two Swords separately respectively.


    A Sword had transformed into a narrow world strip, more over Two Swords, Two Worlds!


    Wang Chen was alarmed. He did not know what sort of concept this was. The man who looked like himself had actually transformed his two weapons into two worlds!


    The two worlds expanded under the man''s feet as Wang Chen felt like he had set foot on the two narrow pieces of land, each foot on a different land.


    In the two hazy worlds that Wang Chen now could see, the clouds hung very low.


    Then there was lightning flashing through the sky, as worldly Daos seem to transform into endless fragments of minor laws.


    The two worlds seemed to present their Origins powers to the world.


    Then everything disappeared and Wang Chen found himself in the void watching as the man with long hair was wielding the two swords and preparing to launch an attack.


    He cut a very normal and ordinary cut with the two swords, but just as the two cuts were made.


    A series of Dao runes condensed around his two swords as if these Dao''s were just handmade.


    To make this cut be shown to the world!


    And these Dao''s runes shimmered!


    And there was a phantom-like image in every Dao''s symbol. They were either gods or demons.


    Some of the phantom-like images looked dignified, with lotuses beneath them and a hazy halo behind them and sword flying around them.


    Some of the phantom-like images even looked ferocious, with bloodstained swords in hand, as they stepped on countless bloody hollow skulls.


    When this cut was made, every phantom made a cut with his sword in hand. And the world''s changed Color.


    All of this needs a long time to be said but it only happened in less than a second from his preparedness to the fall of the cut.


    And as Wang Chen began to feel some pressure from the cut, he was startled he saw the man''s lips moving and also he didn''t hear the man''s voice, he found a name appear in his mind.


    World''s Cleaving Cut!


    Then suddenly he felt a sharp dull pain in his head.


    Wang Chen at this time had already fallen to the ground, his hands tightly gripping his head, his face full of pain. He felt like his head was about to explode from extreme pain!


    There was no way to handle the pain, the pain instantly covered Wang Chen''s mind.


    Countless Sword Moves flashed through Wang Chen''s head. Those Sword Moves were very clearly a martial skill, but the pain it was just too much. It was as if something was shoving these martial arts skill movement into his head.


    And although he had gone through a round of enormous pain yesterday.


    But this times pain was completely on a different level from last night''s pain.


    Last night''s pain was due to his meridians being forced through; it was the body''s physical pain. However, this time''s pain was a mental pain.


    Wang Chen felt as if there were countless iron needles constantly stabbing at his brain in no stop.


    There was no way to block it; thus he could only bear with it for the time being.


    Finally, after who knows how long, the pain finally subsided.


    As Wang Chen gradually woke up from his state of unconsciousness. His eyes slowly opened.


    The hands on his head slowly loosened. He was deeply gasping for breath.


    This pain came quickly and left quickly, but this time''s pain, compared to last night''s pain, this pain could just be described as worse. Although the pain was already past, Wang Chen thought back to it and could not help but be scared.


    When he looked at his surroundings, he found that he was in a completely different place this time.


    As this time he was in a short piece of land and in front of him was an ancient looking pagoda that was exuding a golden light that stirred slightly.


    As it gave off a desolate, primitive aura, ancient and dignified like the chaos in the universe.


    There were thirteen levels in this pagoda, and from the angle of Wang Chen''s sight, this Ancient Pagoda had a height of ten thousands of meters, connecting the three heavens and earth apart like a world tree.


    There was an old sign there hanging giving off a mysterious feeling to it.


    Wang Chen decided to go in the pagoda and he walked to the first floor and stood still for a minute hesitating, then quickly he made up his mind and pushed the odd old looking door open from the hand sign print on it with his two hands, then he heard a sound. "Ding" "Ding"


    and he felt his min rumbling for a moment before he found the door opened and a tiny slit that was still dripping blood on his forefinger that was healing at an extraordinary speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Then he found the hall room he got in was completely empty except a flying ball that was flying in the middle of the room.


    When he was hesitating about wither to touch it or not, the flying ball seemed to feel something as it let out a buzzing sound. "Buzz" "Buzz"


    Then it came flying toward him, he tried to protect himself by raising his hands to cover his front as he realized he couldn''t move his foot, but the ball didn''t even seem to notice his struggles, and came rushing through his hands to his forehead and disappeared.


    Then he heard an ancient old aloof voice saying, " The principle of Yin and Yang is that all things exist as inseparable and contradictory opposites, from the universe birth until it perishes." Then the voice paused a moment and continued, " bearer of the universe''s last will, this is my first gift upon meeting, there exists a thirteen stage of cultivation, with every stage you can open a floor in the pagoda, I am waiting for you to fulfill your forgotten dream from reincarnation to reincarnation, don''t forget your wish of will.".


    While listening Wang Chen seemed to recall something but didn''t know what it is, but he felt his soul shivering with urging to remember, it seems like he forgot something very important to him but still didn''t remember, but he got a hunch that when he gets to cultivate to a certain cultivation stage he will remember.


    Then with the disappearance of the voice, he found a new martial cultivation manual in his mind.


    The TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual!

 14 The Martial Arts Swords Skill Part1

    It was said that once the martial artist, t cultivates to the peak, not only could they regenerate their limbs from being cut and regrow them.


    But as long as their nascent souls weren''t extinguished.


    They still could live forever, but a body refining martial artist naturally was far from achieving that step.


    Along the cultivation path, the most important thing, other than talent, was the cultivation manual!


    Why did all of the martial artists around Gu City want to enter into the Spirit Sword Sect?


    As for when one only become an outer sect disciple, it required bashing heads.


    The most important reason was that the Sects had many many cultivation manuals in it for disciples to learn them!


    Wang Chen''s clan was possibly brilliant before, but now it had long since declined.


    But now it did not even have a passable cultivation manual to pull it out to see.


    The cultivation manual that Wang Chen had been practicing was only at the most basic Chang''s Guiding Spirit Tactic.


    Moreover, that only taught you how to guide the soul force into the body to refine it. If he had had a better cultivation manual, then with Wang Chen''s talent, he would not have been sixteen years old and only body refining stage second level.


    Now following the Highest Sky Sword Continent''s division of cultivation manuals as it seems.


    That they were divided into four classes Deity respectively, Heaven, Earth, Spiritual, and Mortal. Each class was then divided into three levels of upper, middle, and lower, moreover, there was a rank known as the Void Rank since ancient times but it is extremely few in number and it is very rare as usual.


    As for the Chang''s Guiding Spirit Tactic, it was not even considered as a lower Mortal tier, it was low to that extent after thousands of years and after many powerhouses perfected it, they created their own cultivating manuals and then it became lower and lower until it reached its current rank.


    Now from the Pagoda, he had gotten a new cultivation manual. How could Wang Chen not be excited! Although he still did not know how this cultivation manual was?But since the Pagoda is so mysterious, and it had long since gone deeply into Wang Chen''s heart, how could the cultivation manual in the Pagoda be bad?


    Wang Chen quickly began to study the contents of the cultivation manual and the martial skill he got.


    The cultivation manual was called The TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual. Just by going with the name, it looked like this was far more powerful than Wang Chen''s original manual.


    However, Wang Chen browsed through it again and discovered that this set of The TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual was incomplete. The contents of the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual only had the body refining level cultivation technique. As for the cultivation, techniques above the body refining level, those were missing.


    However, Wang Chen was not bothered. Right now, he had just entered body refining Fourth level. The distance from the peak of body refining level was still a while away. At least within this period, the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual was enough for him to use, also from that ancient voice said, every Stage he completes he will get to open a floor in the pagoda, maybe when he reaches the peak of the body refining stage he will get the second part of the cultivation manual .


    Moreover he couldn''t judge the cultivation manual''s rank as this was only part of it, but he was sure that its rank wasn''t low because, in the Chang''s Guiding Manual he had, its circulation path only circulated through twenty-six meridians, but in the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual, its circulation path circulated through all of the 108 meridians in his body!


    However only using the twenty-six meridians for body refining and using 108 for body refining there was a big difference.


    This difference simply could be described as the difference between the heaven and earth.


    Moreover, as far as he knew there isn''t anyone that opened the 108 meridians in his or her body let alone martial cultivation manuals that can circulate the energy in all of the body''s 108 meridians.


    In addition, the most startling part was not the Cultivation manual but the martial skill as he discovered that different from the manual, the martial skill did not appear in his mind but integrated into his mind and it seems like it was originally there from the beginning.


    He now mastered it without even blinking and if he knew that this would happen, he would have wanted more martial skills to be learned like this.


    In addition to all of this, that after going through the cultivation manual and reading it repeatedly for a while, the circulation path through the 108 meridians was completely memorized by Wang Chen.


    As for martial artists, combat strengths classifications were divided into three big parts as well.


    The first was naturally your own body''s strength level and cultivation stage and level in place.


    That was definitely the most basic and was the most important. For common martial artists, winning against levels above your own was something only something in legends but still, it exists.


    The second was the cultivation manual you cultivated in.


    As the stronger the cultivation manual, the greater your recovery and sustainability were.


    In addition to this, the third was the most important thing in battles. That is the martial skills.


    Whether or not one knew, a martial skill was a large determiner how strong a martial artist would be in a battle. If two martial artists of the same level and stage battled, whoever had the stronger martial skill would be the one to have the definite advantage.


    Martial skills, like cultivation techniques, were divided into Deity, Heaven, Earth, Spiritual, and Mortal levels, upper, middle, and lower class.


    Similarly, martial skills were also priceless.


    As for the sword skill that Wang Chen got, it was a type of martial skill.


    Wang Chen got the name of the sword skill from the memory that integrated his mind. It was called World''s Cleaving cut Sword Skill.


    And as the name suggested.


    This sword technique''s most exceptional feature was its speed!


    The sword''s cut would come out in the blink of an eye cutting through all the obstacles it should face.


    ---


    For all martial skills, there was no firmness that could not be broken, but speed could never be broken!


    Concerning sword techniques, this was even truer. The sword was lightweight type equipment, which was different from heavy weapons openings and closings. Even if the enemy''s attack were stronger, as long as you could get in your own attack before his, even a stronger attack would have no use.


    World''s Cleaving cut''s grade, according to Wang Chen''s memories, was an upper Void class sword skill that was in legends!


    he became excited but quickly subdued his excitement and calmed himself as there was not enough time for him to do that now.


    Compared to the Grand Foundation Fist skill that he had cultivated in the clan in the past.


    Then now if any martial artist would come to Wang Chen.


    Then tell him that an upper Mortal class sword skill manual was something amazing!


    he would spit on him or them for sure, this was ridiculous!


    Why could the Lin family be the number one clan in Wuling Mountain Village? They relied on the Lin family patriarch Lin Zhan''s martial skill, Dragon Roaring Spear, and albeit their In-Laws too.


    Although the name of Dragon Roaring Spear seemed very powerful, in reality, it was only a lower Mortal class martial skill.


    As just a trivial lower Mortal class martial skill that was enough to rule over a small village like this.


    Then it could even suppress the other families. So it could be seen for sure how amazing and precious and powerful martial skills were.


    But now, with Wang Chen''s talent being upgraded and adding on the newly acquired TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual and the World''s Cleaving cut Sword Skill, as long as he was given time, the so-called Lin family would be just a joke.even more, did not need to be said that in Wang Chen''s dantian also had a mystery that was the incomparably powerful twin girls and the ancient pagoda that was waiting for his discovery.


    Within a day, Wang Chen''s body had experienced enormous earth-shaking changes


    As even his talent had somehow been elevated to the peak.

 15 The Martial Arts Swords Skill Part2

    Within a day, Wang Chen''s body had experienced enormous earth-shaking changes


    As even his talent had somehow been elevated to the peak.


    And even his cultivation level had advanced a thousand li in a day in an insane speed, and furthermore, he had received a powerful cultivation manual and an upper Void class martial skill.


    It could be said that Wang Chen had been through a complete reborn.


    After carefully organizing the memories in his mind, other than the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual and World''s Cleaving cut Sword Skill, Wang Chen also discovered some indescribable things, inscription techniquesˇ­magic formations...magic spellsˇ­Alchemyˇ­ and various other strange inscription symbols within his TaiChe''s manual.


    Wang Chen did not know much concerning these things.


    That it even seemed that on the Highest Sky Sword Continent.


    There was an amazing occupation of becoming an inscription master or a symbol master that could enchant weapons and armor, raising their strength and granting them special abilities and even more.


    However, it should be said, becoming an inscription master is not something ordinary people can become. Wang Chen only vaguely knew why.


    Although he had obtained the initial steps for inscription Drawings and that it was known as the Void Runes or inscription symbols as the ancient discovered surprisingly that all the world they live in and even in the void space there are Dao runes and inscription symbols as this was the start of the Daoism cultivation to comprehend the Dao that exits in the surroundings and then the ancients made an occupation known as inscription master.


    Right now Wang Chen completely did not have any thoughts of studying it. Before even saying whether he could actually learn it or not, even more importantly was right now he did not have that much time.


    However, the most urgent matter to him right now was to quickly raise his strength in the shortest time ever.


    Even though he knew that he would definitely be able to surpass the Lin family in the future, but right now his strength had no way to compete with the Lin family.


    As he knew that if he wanted to prevent his elder sister from being forcibly married to Lin Tai, then there was only one chance to prevent it.


    And this was to join the Spirit Sword Sect and use the Spirit Sword Sect''s power to deter the Lin family.


    He frowned as he found that till this moment he didn''t know how to go out of the pagoda, he tried various ways but couldn''t and then he looked tried to use his will to leave he found himself in the forest again.


    Moreover, the two girls were in front of him watching him intently with their eyes shining with curiosity and excitement. Wang Chen had many questions that he needed an answer for them but he felt like this place was a little unsafe.


    And so he knew that If he stood up and continued deeper into the mountains, then even if Lin Tai and Lin Yang sent more people to bother him.


    finding a person in such a large forest was not an easy task like before as also he was initially in the deeper part of the forest.


    however, it was still not the deepest part as almost all of the high rank the strongest spiritual beasts lives there and from this one can see how large this forest are, he waved at the two girls urging them to move with him and slowly started to go deeper, also they didn''t know what happened but they decided to follow him anyway.


    Luckily, all the spiritual bests seem to have sensed the two terrifying auras of the two girls and did not dare to approach them.


    This proved that Wang Chen had not used up all of his luck yet.


    Only after traveling, a long way away from the original point did Wang Chen and the girls stopped. He did not dare to go deeper than this. Who knew what sort of strong creatures were in the depths of the mountain? He then sat down again, took in a deep breath, removed the numerous distractions from his mind, and once again began to cultivate.


    The two girls looked at him stunned, as they did not imagine that after all of that he didn''t even bother to tell them what did he saw or ask about that at least.


    ---


    The two girls felt annoyed and the ice-cold girl was about to talk to him but the seductive girl stopped her as she pointed toward him and said in a low voice, "don''t, he entered a martial intent state." Also, she too was annoyed at what had he experienced as this was the first time for the All Heavens Pagoda to have a response, but she knew that he might really need to enter a meditative state and sort whatever he experienced in the Pagoda.


    He was all right their master he even did not change even after Reincarnation repeatedly, but she liked it. She licked her lips seductively slightly at the thought.


    the ice-cold girl was thinking in an entirely different thing, she thought master has always been a dull man until he Reincarnated we had finally begun to enjoy live, damn master you better compensate me when we go to the nearby city and but me a nice dress and the delicious food here in the mundane world. She drooled as she thought of the various and different kinds of foods that she could eat as she hoped that she could just draw her master with her sister to go taste them right now and then.


    Back With the young man.


    After sitting cross-legged, this time Wang Chen has circulated the recently learned TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual.


    TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual''s circulation method was already firmly cemented into Wang Chen''s head. The path through the 108 meridians, he had clearly remembered it, but on his first time circulating it, Wang Chen did not dare to take any chances.


    And thus using this circulation method.


    And in a moment as fast as lightning, the spiritual qi in the air sucked into his body. This absorption speed was many times faster than Chang''s Guiding Qi Tactic that he cultivated previously.


    The Spiritual force that entered Wang Chen began moving. He carefully controlled the spiritual force through the first meridian, not daring to have even the slightest distraction. Following the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation Manual''s method, he slowly circulated along the path.


    But very soon enough at it seems, that his first meridian was quickly full of spiritual force completely, and at the same time, there was some spiritual force that infiltrated the flesh and bones of his body, transforming his body''s physique.


    and soon after finishing the circulation through the first meridian of his body, the spiritual force then went into the second meridian, then the third, the fourth and suchˇ­


    Previously when Wang Chen used Chang''s Guiding Qi Tactic, he only knew a path of circulation going through one twenty-six. Circulating one circle of qi went quickly, but now after changing to the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual, a full 108 meridians all needed circulation. The time needed became quite a bit longer, but the benefits were also enormous.


    Circulating TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual once was equivalent to circulating Chang''s Guiding Qi Tactic a hundred times!


    In addition, since the meridians that the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual circulated through were throughout the whole body, this way the entire body all was refined; its entire strength was raised.


    It was the same for body refining stage Fourth level. A martial artist that only exercised twenty-six meridians had no way to compare with a martial artist that exercised their entire body''s meridians. This was the power of a cultivation technique.


    Only after spending a full one-hour and a half did Wang Chen finish the first great circulatory cycle. The reason why it was so slow was that firstly, there were more meridians that were circulated through.


    And secondly important, it was the first time circulating using this cultivation technique and he was not familiar with it and as such.


    And thus with a few more circulations, the speed would slowly increase.


    Although it was only the first time, Wang Chen truly did feel the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation Manual''s valiance. He felt that his strength now, compared to before, was stronger by a few percents.


    And this kind of remarkable terrifying result was simply astonishing to the sight, if it was told to others, would very possibly shock other martial artists.


    Truthfully, this TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual, other than Wang Chen, if others had obtained it, would still not have any way of obtaining this sort of result.


    Because its great circulatory cycle needed to circulate through meridians throughout the whole body, the vast majority of Martial artists would have blocked meridians, and they simply would not be able to circulate smoothly. Even if they do it in a day and a half''s time, most likely they would still not have completed a great circulatory cycle.


    However when Wang Chen had gotten the twin swords, the twin swords had cleared out all of his meridians, and only then was he able to circulate the TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual.


    The TaiChi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual was in truth a cultivation technique meant only for geniuses!


    Having completed the first great circulatory cycle, Wang Chen became more familiar with the circulation path.


    And without pausing anymore, Wang Chen once again started absorbing the Spiritual force into his body and began the cycle for his second great circulatory cycle.

 16 The Return, And The Inscription Master Occupation! Part1

    Wang Chen continued to cultivate for an about full ten days'' time.


    Within these ten days, Wang Chen''s days passed by pretty nicely. and then for every day for Wang Chen, he has done nothing other than cultivating The TaiChi Martial Cultivation manual and practicing the World''s Cleaving Sword Cut Skill, and the progress was fast as well with his focus, thus letting him get excited very much!


    And this was all thanks to his good talent in cultivating, of course, As within this very short period of ten or so days more or less, Wang Chen had already arrived at body refining fourth level''s peak. as he was only just a step away from reaching the body refining fifth level stage and enter the mid-stage of the body refining stage.


    In body refining''s thirteen levels, the first three level were cultivating flesh, the fourth level was cleansing the bone, the fifth level was muscle altering, sixth level pulse condensation, the seventh level viscera training, eighth level exchanging blood, ninth level marrow tempering, and the tenth level rush point, as for the three extreme it was about unlocking the body''s potential and spiritual vein thus raising the talent of the cultivator and allowing him to grow more.


    The signs of the thirteen levels of body refining, Wang Chen had long since understood them clearly from the TaiChi Manual. Then it was just now that when the Spiritual force entered his body''s bone, this actually meant that he had already officially entered the body refining fourth level stage, the bone-cleaning realm!


    When he remembered to here, he suddenly felt sticky all over it was that he had not washed for days, as Bits of odorous impurities continually poured out of Wang Chen''s skin ever since his breakthrough and he hadn''t noted it because of that series events that happened.


    He quickly bathed in the river in the forest and came back.


    While he was bathing, all he heard was the two sisters'' voices, "shameless, how can you show your body in front of an unmarried lady, master you jerk!"


    On the other hand, the seductive girl said, "Master, your body is as great as ever, why don''t I give you a message, don''t worry I won''t touch randomly." This has to be said that after Wang Chen''s breakthrough to the fourth level of the refining body stage his originally slim body''s muscles looked more refined and he reached about 1.75 cm tall so one has to say he was a handsome young man.


    Wang Chen was thoroughly embarrassed as he forgot about them he tried to cover his embarrassment and said seriously, "Two ladies, what is your name, I think as your new master I have the right to know your names."


    Bai Su said coldly, "my name is Bai Su, you can call me SuSu."


    Su Meiyao chuckled slightly and said charmingly while blinking he long eyelash, "I am Su Meiyao, you can call me Su Mei."


    Wang Chen heaved a sigh and said, "Both your names really fits you well, the man who named you must be a genius."


    Su Mei''s lips twitched serval times as she said in her heart, you were the one who named us in the first place, and to see you praising yourself as such, it somehow renders people speechless.


    Bai Su''s lips also twitched as she said in a soft voice with her eyes shining likes the stars, "Master, your SuSu needs you to compensate me as you made me wait for you all this time." As she said that, her eyes flashed with cunningness for a moment before disappearing.


    Wang Chen was struck with cuteness as he looked at her pair of puppy eyes, he didn''t notice the flashing cunningness in her eyes after he managed to get hold of himself, he quickly asked, "what do you want susu?". Closely after that, he regretted as he finally noticed her cunning look, alas it was late.


    Bai Su Said as she sent a smile of victory, "I want to eat delicious food as I''m hungry, also I want to go shopping." As she patted her beautiful belly she looked at him and waited for his response, actually, she was waiting for him to refuse and she will revert to her unruly side that has not appeared since eons ago.


    In addition, Su Mei did not say anything regarding this but her eyes betrayed her, she hasn''t gone shopping for a long time ago, and she was really hungry, also at her cultivation level something like getting hungry doesn''t happen often but that depends on the time she spent.


    Wang Chen looks extremely embarrassed as he didn''t think about this, as he nodded seriously and quickly left and hunted a first stage wild boar and started roasting it and after a while, a strong fragrance spread through the forest.


    The two girls smelled the fragrance and looked at the familiar scene and as their drool flowed uncontrolled they couldn''t help but tear a little as they remembered that man when he was chatting and laughing while grilling the beasts meat for them to eat, and as they saw Wang Chen turn around they hurriedly cleared the tears in their eyes and looked askance.


    Wang Chen was thoroughly startled as he didn''t think that the girls were crying right now for food, it seems that they haven''t eaten for a long time, he cleared his thoughts and said, "Su Mei, Susu, the food is ready." As he said he took two plates from his storage ring, put two large pieces of meat on the two plates, and gave it to the two girls.


    the two girls took the plates and started eating gracefully, he stood there watching them eat and marveling at their beauty as he also felt some shame inside for not remember the basic needs for them, he also felt a slight heartache for them as they seemed really hungry.


    ---


    Only, at this time, the two girls realized that not far from them, a pair of a fiery red eye was staring at them, and they felt shame and anger at his leering gaze and looked at the young man in front of them angrily.


    Moreover, when he noticed their embarrassment he said while feeling embarrassed, "Girls, eat freely, when you finish I will cook more, I will go cultivate."


    As he said that, he ran quickly to a nearby tree.


    As the two girls saw how quickly he ran, both of them giggled gently and said in the same voice of ridicule, "Dumbo!" and the forest was filled then with their laughter and became very lively


    As he listened to the heavenly giggle behind him and the ridicule he increases his speed to the tree and began circulating a great circle of cultivation.


    Although Wang Chen hadn''t reached the body refining fifth level stage, yes, however, he could feel that, at this time actually that his fist''s strength had definitely broken the 4000 jin mark!.


    And this was actually what gave Wang Chen a big encouragement for what he wants.


    And there was no doubt that the reason for this kind of change was naturally The TaiChi Martial Cultivation manual with its tyrannical strength.


    And although the degree of the person''s strength was actually used to measure the level under normal circumstances, that was only used for ordinary martial artists case that only cultivated till the body refining stage and could not advance anymore.


    Thus for some martial artists that had cultivated to a higher level and within the same level, the explosive strength was not the same and did not matter anymore as this was just the beginning in the cultivation path.


    The TaiChi Cultivation manual''s circulation path fully traveled through 108 meridians throughout the whole body. In fact, Wang Chen''s whole body had been exercised. If compared, Chang''s Guiding Qi Tactic that only used twenty-six meridians in its pathway was completely not worth mentioning.


    Other than his realm being raised a lot, he had also achieved the large success stage of the World''s Cleaving Sword Cut Skill.


    World''s Cleaving Sword Cut Skill. Although this was Wang Chen''s first real martial skill because the memories of the World''s Cleaving Sword Cut Skill were firmly engraved into Wang Chen''s mind. Thus, when he practiced it, it was half the effort for the results.


    "It''s already been two days since I entered the body refining fourth level peak, but I still haven''t been able to breakthrough to body refining stage fifth level. It looks like even if I continue cultivating, I won''t be able to breakthrough in a short amount of time."


    Wang Chen frowned to himself this time as the path of cultivation originally was not something that one could walk in while staying home. And there was absolutely no way to a breakthrough by just blindly and bitterly cultivating like a madman also there is but that''s for those reincarnated figures that still have their past memories or those that were born with a special physique. Right now Wang Chen had encountered a bottleneck.

 17 The Return, And The Inscription Master Occupation! Part2

    Actually the reason last time he was able to break through without trouble to reach body refining fourth level stage was not all his talent alone, as there was one because the two swords had helped Wang Chen clear away some of the obstacles and doing him a good favor for the rest of his life, and two, because he had entered into the martial intent state which could only be sought but not bought. Thus right now, he was really eager to succeed, but he could not as it could not be forced.


    Thinking of that bit, Wang Chen decided to not continue bitterly cultivates. He had already been in these woods for a full ten days and it was time to leave.


    Going by the fact that his strength was comparable to body refining fifth level and above, and that he had the World''s Cleaving Sword Cut Skill has a killing move, why would he still be afraid of running into Lin Yang. Wang Chen also had a combat strength!


    After about 3 hours he came back and found the two girls had long ago ate the food and were chatting, he asked a question that was bothering him for a while, "are you a human or a sword? As I never saw a sword transforming into a human form."


    Su Mei said while smiling happily, it seemed that the food made he happy, "we are of an extinct race named the heavenly Swords race, our race is of the human race but we had the ability to control any treasure, you can say that we were a heavenlyweapons race, but because of a prophesy we were fused with two elemental Yin-Yang Heavenly swordsSince our day of born we were chosen. So you can say we are both weapons and humans at the same time."


    Wang Chen was startled slightly as he did not expect the truth to be that simple, so he simply told the second matter, "If you really want shopping and such, I can''t help it as my family is declining and we don''t have that much of money, but I will do what I can do."


    Su Mei said while feeling puzzled, "didn''t you get a cultivation manual from the pagoda?"


    Wang Chen asked curiously, "what does this have with money?"


    After that saying that he explained what happened and what did he see and got.


    After a couple of hours.


    After listening to what he said Bai Su rolled her eyes at him and said, "Dumb Master, didn''t you say you know the inscription master occupation? Just let sister Su Mei teach you, and make money quickly.''


    Wang Chen did not know what to say, as he did not know a thing about this occupation except the thing he learned in the TaiChi manual. Hence, he looked at Su Mei.


    Su Mei smiled and said, "An Inscription Master can utilize special ingredients to engrave arrays and symbols upon weapons. They can strengthen equipment by engraving a symbol on it. As this kind of profession requires a high level of talent and a strong spiritual force and definitely a strong will, However, once you become an Inscription Master, earning money would be as easy as eating and drinking and you will not even have to worry about girls!" She paused a moment to let him digest the information before continuing and did not forget to wink at him flirtily.


    "In addition, the inscription techniques could increase the level of equipment; they could also increase the strength of alchemy pills, and then as some of those Inscription Masters could even engrave the body itself to enhance the speed of cultivation or power of flesh!"


    "And of course these kinds of inscriptions are almost extinct but not for this Sister, I can also teach you Alchemy if you want, here I have with me some material for both alchemy and inscriptions, but before let me explain about the alchemy masters occupation too." She paused for a moment as she tried to sort her memories to explain.


    Wang Chen waited patiently at front of the charming girl in front of him.


    Su Mei continued, "First of all you must cultivate out the True Qi flames since you cultivate the TaiChe martial manual you will unlock your Yin-Yang True Qi Fire and when you reach the stuffiest level your Yin-Yang fire will transform to the Chaos Origin Fire, but right now you can''t study alchemy as you haven''t arrived at the qi condensing stage but still I can teach you the basics or simply send you the technique to your mind straightforwardly."


    She continued" So chose what do you want and remember that it will be a hell pain to send the techniques for the alchemy and the inscription via divine sense as you haven''t opened yours yet."


    Wang Chen was scared a while for that he remembered the pain he went through some days ago, but soon he calmed himself and his eyes shined with determination, he had to save his sister and raise his clan to its past glory.


    He said to Su Me, "Ok, but send the two as I may have a use for them in the future." As soon as he said that, he saw Su Mei raising two fingers and shot two light beams toward his forehead.


    Then he felt a splitting headache the spread through his very soul and as he couldn''t hold it for a long time but he remembered his sister and his family and his dream to become a martial arts master, soon after 3 hours he collapsed.


    As he was failing to the ground a jade-like fair hand caught him before his falling in her bosom and looked at him gently while saying, "He supported for 3 hours, master surely is impressive, even the foundation establishment stage expert will find it troublesome."


    Bai Su also looked astonished as her eyes kept glowing like two glowing stars in the dark sky as she muttered softly to herself, "what a strong willpower."


    after a daytime Wang Chen woke up feeling a slight headache and felt himself in a warm embrace and soon he found the two girls sleeping on each side of him while he himself in the middle between and his head resting on Su Mei''s large bosom as he felt the soft feeling beneath his head and smelt the milk fragrance of her bosom and her girl''s Virgin fragrance.


    ---


    He was stunned for a while as he didn''t know what to do, but he felt his blood boiling and face heat up, he tried to move away but she was holding him tightly as though she was afraid he will vanish in light of this, moreover he felt that Susu was also hugging him tightly squeezing her pair of breasts to his back, and their breath on his hair and nick he felt itchy all over his body.

 18 The Return, And The Inscription Master Occupation! Part3

    He was stunned for a while as he didn''t know what to do, but he felt his blood boiling and face heat up, he tried to move away but she was holding him tightly as though she was afraid he will vanish in light of this, moreover he felt that Susu was also hugging him tightly squeezing her pair of breasts to his back, and their breath on his hair and nick he felt itchy all over his body.


    ---


    That even his lower part started to have a reaction and stabbed Su Mei tummy, this was the most embarrassing event that he ever had since his birth, soon he felt that Su Mei''s body becoming slightly hot and kept raising until the fragrance he smelt from Su Mei''s body started to turn exotic and bewitching, he raised his head and found Su Mei''s eyes were hazy and were flashing a dangerous bewitching light while looking at him, biting her lip and slowly loosening her tight grip over him.


    When he saw Su Mei that beautiful eye, Wang Chen Couldn''t help but to raise his body over her body and lower his head, and collected on her lip, sealing Su Mei''s biting cherry rose lips.


    When her lips were by that soft fiery tongue prying open, Wang Chen and Su Mei''s minds felt blank.


    But Then after an effort, Wang Chen entered in the Su Mei''s small mouth by his own tongue finally and was quick he to find that was hiding the fragrant tongue, provoking it.


    This strange feeling is similar to an electric current is ordinary, that immediately emerges in Su Mei''s whole body, because she knows that Wang Chen''s tongue in her small mouth, therefore shehoped that this moment lasts longer, simultaneously in the heart criticizes Wang Chen to take advantage of somebody in trouble, makes this matter come to her, he is her master, that means that he is somehow her owner, like she is his slave. Thinks of this relationship, Wang Chen thinks this also and becomes more excited, and the more blood of his body starts to boil and the yang mark on his hand kept flashing sending out a strange energy into his body and spreading it all over his body and mind influencing him.


    When mixing his tongue with her fragrant tongue, Su Mei is not willing to coordinate. How long Su Mei could not insist, because she, whenever moved away from Wang Chen''s tongue, the energy in her body keeps draining, soon she gives up as she knew that this is her Yang energy that''s up to mischief, then, Su Mei jerkily used oneself that tender soft fragrant tongue and Wang Chen''s tongue is being tangled up...


    When both of their lips had parted, Wang Chen was not completely satisfied


    Su Meiyao tenderly snorted and said in her heart "Master, is really bad enough, bullies me like this!" Remembers her previous kiss with Wang Chen, her face flushed red immediately, she suddenly seems to a little long for that feeling, but she actually cannot open the mouth.


    Again, she found Wang Chen closing again on her.


    Su Meiyao spat one tenderly, then the closing one''s eyes eye raises up the head to Wang Chen, her heartbeat was getting quick again, she is very tense, especially since she felt Wang Chen approaches her slowly again. Wang Chen looks at this charming and outstanding girl, he couldn''t help but to gently caress Su Meiyao''s cheeks with his hand, and felt that fair and creamy feeling, the Su Meiyao''s eyelash shivered slightly, then she tenderly snorted and said: ?Hurry up Master, don''t make more excited and then stop!"


    Wang Chen has smiled one, then like the first time, he lowered his head slowly, simultaneously he held Su Meiyao''s gentle and charming willow waist in his arms, Su Meiyao''s tender body has not struggled like before, and closely Wang Chen grasped her gently.


    When she just wants to speak again, her cherry small mouth was shut by Wang Chen. Su Meiyao only felt Wang Chen''s fiery tongue hurriedly extends, and has pried open her beautiful teeth like before, then entered in her small mouth, seeking for her fragrant tongue, and at this time her beautiful face is thoroughly scarlet, and her heartbeat is also very quick, Wang Chen is also so, but he is excited and getting more excited, but Su Meiyao is shy and anxious also it wasn''t the first time but it was still a little bit overwhelming.


    The Su Mei''s eye''s flashed a shy light, as her face rests on Wang Chen''s chest, she can feel Wang Chen''s heartbeat, and she feels her whole body is incapable at this time that said that her sister did not wake up yet.


    She looked up at her master with misty eyes as she didn''t wake up from that wonderful feeling yet, and she found that her master is also looking at her, she shied down and also she seems like a seductress but that because of her power of yang, this just a temper just like her sister also she is ice-cold but she isn''t that ice-cold to her dearest people.


    Su Mei lowered her head as she thought in her head, it seems like my dream may come true.


    As Wang Chen looked at Su Mei, he was struck by her charming looks, and he knew for sure that he hasn''t ever seen a woman as beautiful as her, he also didn''t know what happened to him but all he knew right now that, one that this girl in his arms was the first girl he ever touched in his life and that he has some positive feelings to her, two that his bottleneck to the fifth level of the body refining stage is losing and it seems like soon enough he will have a breakthrough.


    -------


    As Su Mei found that Wang Chen didn''t speak or offer any kind of excuse or explanation, and also she knew that this wasn''t his fault as her sister warned her of this but she denied, she still felt anxious about it and even felt a little troubled and sad, as she looked into his eyes with a sense of disappointed, she knew that her dream may never come true, then she heard him speak.


    He heaved a deep sigh and said seriously, "I never had a girlfriend except for my childhood friend or to say my fianc¨¦, but I don''t want to tangle up myself, I know I had feelings towards you and even though there is that familiar feeling about you and Susu but still, if I were to ask you to be my second wife will you agree? I already have a fianc¨¦."


    As soon as Su Mei listened to what he said, her eyes brightened and she felt a little excited and could not help but to tear a bit and she spoke haltingly while choking, "I do!"


    As they were about to continue talking they heard a sleepy voice saying, "Master, Sister, what are you doing, ayah!"


    She did not even blink as she continued, "Sister, why are you crying master what did you do to my sister, I always knew that you are a pervert but I never knew that you were a despicable person too, to make a girl cry shame on you bastard!"


    Then she asked curiously as her clear blue eyes showed confusion, "Hey Sister, why is your face so red, did master hit you or did you catch a fever again like your childhood? Also, how do both of you switch your faces color so much I want to try it, Moreover, why are your lips swollen did you get bitten by a mosquito? Hey, why are you all not answering me? "


    Wang Chen and Su Mei''s face got scarlet kept switching from scarlet red and then pale white and their both faces stayed on the scarlet color as they looked at each other speechlessly, and by the end, they were truly speechless at the young curious crook, as they say, curiosity killed the cat.


    Then they both become exceedingly frustrated at the staring tiger with a suspicious glare, and they kept making excuses, until the little tigress grew bored and believed them, but at the same time she kept staring at them suspiciously from time to time as she kept thinking, that it was strange that her sister said she fell on the ground and master saved her, but they were sleeping, anyway I will get to know the secret someday, she clenched her small fist as she kept thinking.

 19 The Return, And The Inscription Master Occupation! Part4

    After cleaning up a bit and taking the two girls back to the dantian, Wang Chen embarked on the road to Gu City.


    Actually, the truth was that there was not much to clean up anyway. Originally, he had been beaten unconscious by Lin Yang and dragged out before managing to carry anything with him, except his storage ring that was always kept on his skin and was not discovered or else.


    He did not carry anything on his body, and the bit of money that he had was taken by the Lin Family servants. Fortunately, he had plundered some silver pieces off that Second Brother''s body; otherwise, he would have been penniless, but then with his two new occupations he believed that he would get rich soon.


    Other than this, Wang Chen only had one thing, which was a very smooth bamboo stick. That was something he had created a few days earlier to use for his World''s Cleaving Cut Sword Skill.


    After using it more many days, Wang Chen felt that it had become very smooth, and had even become reluctant to throw it away, thus he brought it along with him as it did not really get in the way.


    The journey went by quickly. Having received a large boost to his strength and learned many new things, Wang Chen felt very carefree. Before even two and halve an hour, he could already see the Gu City''s large gates.


    Having stayed in the woods for ten days and then returning to Gu City, Wang Chen felt a bit of reminiscent, especially since there had been too many changes in the past ten days.


    Returning to Gu City, Wang Chen first found a place to live. Before he had signed up, Wang Chen had rented a room at an inn. He had put in half a deposit before and his room was still there.


    Just as Wang Chen was opening the door to his own room, the next-door room suddenly opened. A young man in a white attire appeared at the door, saw Wang Chen and his face suddenly lit up.


    "Eh, Brother Chen, you''ve returned, ah? Where would you run off to during this time? I had even though you weren''t preparing to participate in the Spirit Sword Sect assessment!" As he spoke, he had already flown out of the room.


    This young man''s name was Xiao Yang. He was younger than Wang Chen was by half a year, but his height was as tall as he was. He was Wang Chen''s good friend. Calling him a handsome young master, in truth, he could not be considered to be a young master, but his face was rather handsome looking, giving the impression that he was a young master.


    The Xiao family was also a small clan in Wuling Mountain Village that was the same size as the Wang family. This time, the two had come together to Gu City to participate in the Spirit Sword Sect assessment.


    "Oh, in order to prepare for the assessment, I went outside the city to cultivate for a while." Wang Chen did not talk about the matter with Lin Yang. Too many things had happened outside the city, especially the matter with the two girls. No matter whom it was, Wang Chen would still not say anything about it.


    "Cultivating? You went to the forest. Whatever, I could not bear with that sort of bitterness. Anyway, I''m guessing that there''s a hope now of entering into the Spirit Sword Sect now, oh right did you see the Nascent Soul expert?" Xiao Yang said with bitterly, "While you weren''t here, I didn''t dare to enter the forest and see the expert but who knew that you were there."


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s smiling handsome face, Wang Chen suddenly was speechless. This person only had this on his mind. Do not look at the fact he was only sixteen, but he had already gone to adventuring everywhere in Wuling Mountain Village.


    "Shopping is fine, but I''m not going to any dangerous place. If I ever do go, I may never come back." Wang Chen''s attitude was very clearly rejecting Xiao Yang''s invitation.


    "Okay, okay, okay. If you are not going, we will not go. We will just go shopping. Let''s go." Seeing that Wang Chen had agreed to go with him to play, Xiao Yang was suddenly very happy and directly pulled Wang Chen towards the outside.


    Having played with Wang Chen since they were small until they were big, Xiao Yang knew, Wang Chen was their village''s famous cultivation maniac like himself. Even though this time''s assessment was coming up, he had actually agreed to go.


    "Older Brother Chen, go, let''s see the alchemy pills. I have heard that there are alchemy pills that can greatly enhance a martial artist''s strength. It can even help a martial artist make a breakthrough immediately. and thus if we really can buy two pills of those and raise our strength before the date of the assessment, maybe we''ll have some more hope in getting through the assessment."


    Dragging Wang Chen out the door, Xiao Yang chattered non-stop along the way. It seemed that in the time that Wang Chen was not there had made him hold back too much.


    Listening to Xiao Yang, Wang Chen could not help but ask as his eyes flashed a strange light: "You said there was a pill that could help martial artists break through bottlenecks?"


    Right now Wang Chen was stuck trying to break through the bottleneck at body refining fifth level. If there really was a pill that could help break through, then once he entered body refining fifth level, Wang Chen''s strength would have once again an unbelievable jump, but he also remembered that there seem some pills in his memories that can do more, and the bottleneck to the fifth level of the body refining is also loosening so he didn''t really need it, but to Xiao Yang it was a necessity.


    ---


    "obviously yes, as do you even know why those large clans and sects disciples are so strong? That is clearly because those people have money since birth. They eat pills like candy. Their strength would naturally soar upwards." Xiao Yang put on an expression as if he was teaching someone who did not know anything and he did not notice the strange look in Wang Chen''s eyes.


    In truth, most of the time Wang Chen was immersed in cultivation and did not have as much understanding towards these kinds of thing like the one Xiao Yang did, but with Su Mei''s memories, he came to know a lot of things.


    "Then it should be very expensive right? If I can refine pills right nowˇ­" Wang Chen had some doubts. The money he had right now was plundered from those two servants Second Brother and Old third. Together, it still did not add up to 50 tales of silver


    Xiao Yang waved his hand, and nonchalantly said: "What are you afraid of? Let us go look. Looking doesn''t require money."


    While being dragged by Xiao Yang, the two walked towards Gu City''s Heavenly Materials Streets. Heavenly Materials Street was Gu City''s market that especially sold items that various martial artists need. It included various kinds of materials, pills, weapons, and inscription''s scrolls, etc. Moreover, within some of the larger-scale shops, they even sold high-grade cultivation technique''s manuals and martial skills!


    In the short time, Wang Chen was not there, Xiao Yang had long since clarified everything. At this time, it was as if he was traveling along a familiar road as he brought Wang Chen straight towards Heavenly Materials Street.

 20 The First Inscription Symbol

    The spiritual gathering Alchemy Pill. A body refining stage pill that can raise the spiritual force absorption speed exceptionally. Final Price: Twenty taels of gold for each piece.


    The meditation Alchemy pill. It is a body refining stage Alchemy pill that can calm the martial artist and clear the martial artist''s heart of its inner demons. Final Price: Thirty taels of gold for each piece.


    Marrow Cleansing Pill. Body refining stage pill, helps martial artists clean out their muscles and marrow, cleaning the martial artist''s body''s impurities. And it can help the body refining sixth level stage and below this stage in rank martial artists to break through immediately. Final Price: two hundred taels of gold for each piece.


    His eyes continuously swept past the prices of the pill bottles, Wang Chen could not help but feel a twitch in his heart. These were all good thing.


    However, that price made Wang Chen feel a headache.


    One tael of gold was equivalent to ten taels of silver, which was to say, Wang Chen did not even have a full five taels of gold on his body.


    The amount that Xiao Yang had was about the same as Wang Chen. When he set out, he had brought ten taels of gold, but right now, he had already used about half.


    Therefore, they kept wandering around for a while before returning to their rooms.


    The moment Wang Chen came back to his room, two rays of lights shot out of him, Su Mei and Bai Su came out on their own.


    Su Mei smiled slightly as she looked at him while licking her cherry lips sensationally and said, "As we can finish our practice that was left outdone in the forest in any time, for now, let''s get to the Inscriptions practice." While saying that she blushed slightly as her eyes grew hazy for a moment before getting back to her usual self.


    As Wang Chen looked at her cherry lips and her sexy act, he blushed slightly as he also remembered what happened in the forest, and felt his blood boiling inside.


    Bai Su looked at the two of them suspiciously and said angrily, "why are the two of you blushing? I knew it you must had an illicit relationship right. You sex maniacs." as she said that she stamped her feet and stormed to the other room while blushing.


    As Wang Chen and Su Mei heard what she said, they looked like they were struck with lightning as they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Su Mei Watched as Wang Chen Began his Inscription Practice and said, "Remember that the inscription can be used at a scroll and also at the weapon itself and can also be used at the air to attack your opponent and that where the title symbol master came from, so right now you will start with basic which was to write the inscription''s symbols on the air with your spiritual force." Wang Chen nodded his head slightly and made sure to express that he understood and started writing the symbols on the air.


    Carving symbols in the air was a rather high-leveled technique for inscriptions skills. If it was a beginner student, at the start, they definitely would not be able to learn it successfully, but Wang Chen had directly inherited that part of inscriptions through memories. These techniques had long since been stored in his mind. Right now, he was only practicing his own body''s degree of coordination and degree of perception and learning how to write the symbols on the air, maybe as Su Mei said he could use it for attacking.


    The inscription symbol Wang Chen was practicing was called the Explosion Symbol. After inscription it, it would enable the weapon to have a chance of exploding out with twice or more damage. It was a very powerful and useful symbol, also if used alone just for attacking it could inflect a huge damage as long as your spirit was high enough.


    Stretching out a finger, Wang Chen began to move his body''s spiritual force. Very soon, a bit of faint flashing silver light of spiritual force suddenly gathered to the tip of his finger.


    Wang Chen began his first time writing a symbol according to the memories in his head, moving his finger where it ought to go.


    The finger constantly moved, a crystalline line suddenly appeared before Wang Chen''s eyes, and the number of lines slowly increased. The symbol was constantly nearing completion, and after a moment, the symbol was completed.


    Then he tried various inscription symbols like electric shock symbol, vibration symbol, wind slash symbol, thunder flaming symbol, thunderbolt symbol, earth tremble symbol, binding symbolˇ­etc.


    Moreover, as Wang Chen kept practicing he kept getting better and better at it and his control over his Spiritual force raised and sharpened as well, as all the symbols were in his head, all he needed to do was to write them in the air.


    As Wang Chen was practicing, Su Mei was watching him while smiling gently and some time ago Bai Su has returned too, he always has a talent for inscription. She thought.


    Inside the room, Wang Chen, as if he had entered a trance, continuously drew, and continuously succeeded, and continuously recovered Spiritual force and like this, a cycle was formed.


    And at this time outside the window of his room, it had long since turned from day to night and the back from night to day again. Author: :S


    Although he had not slept for a day and a night, Wang Chen still as lively as ever. For him, the cultivation time spent recovering Spiritual force was the same as resting and having two heavenly beauties watching him from the side was some kind of a simulation for him.


    As for the results of the day and night, they were very significant. At this time, when he emitted the Spiritual force to draw, Wang Chen already could complete seventy or eight percent as fast as before. If he was just given a bit more time, he would definitely succeed in drawing them in a breath!


    --


    Wang Chen once again began drawing again after recovering his Spiritual Qi, and instantly his focus was directed towards his fingertip, as a silver light of Spiritual force quietly appeared.


    His fingertip moved flexibly, flowing like water, and was very beautiful to watch, even Su Mei and Bai Su at the side were intoxicated by it. After practicing for so long, Wang Chen had long since become fluent in drawing the symbols.


    During the process, a silver light of Spiritual force quietly flowed out, leaving a crystalline line. There was not even half a percentage of leakage!


    Wang Chen''s fingertip''s movement became as quick as lightning. An incredibly complicated symbol gradually condensed in the air. Following Wang Chen''s final stroke, the entire symbol suddenly flashed, and exploded out with a howl!


    "Swoosh"


    And a blade made of wind shot slashed forward invisible and traceless and cut through the wall in front of him.


    Success!


    "Hahahaha! I finally succeeded in drawing it in a breath of time!" Seeing the complete symbol appear, Wang Chen suddenly could not help but laugh aloud.


    As Bai Su heard him laugh, she could not help but get annoyed, "you may have succeeded but you destroyed the room as a result and also hurry up and take the inscription guild assessment and get rich fast master!"


    As he heard that, he looked at the room around him, he was scared for a moment, as the whole room was in a mess, dust, cracks, and slashes and charring marks all over the place, he didn''t notice it before because he was in a trance.


    Su Mei also said, "don''t worry about the room I will draw a formation to fix it, congratulation master on drawing the symbols in breath of time, but master I have to remind you that when you draw an inscription symbol on the air and draw the symbol on a scroll or a weapon is entirely different in the difficulty but don''t worry, this easy as long as you practice more and more."


    As she said that she waved her hands and a few strange materials appeared, then she started to draw some symbols and arranged the materials in a specific order then the whole room started to revert to its original state like time reversal.


    Then Su Mei continued "Also Master, you have to remember that you still have about eight days'' time for the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment, so don''t worry, and master the symbols that you drew were of common and middle grade, you didn''t even draw a high grade one."

 21 The Spirit Store

    As they were talking, they heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Then Xiao Yang''s voice rang outside "Older Brother Chen, what''s wrong? There''s no problem right?"


    Yesterday Wang Chen had firmly told him to not bother him. Xiao Yang did not want to either, but hearing Wang Chen''s room noisiness, he could not help but knock on the door and ask.


    The Symbol in the air, lost its supporting spiritual force with Wang Chen''s sudden distraction, then began to dissipate, disappearing from view.


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s concern in his voice, Wang Chen went over and opened the door, as the two girls already entered his dantian.


    "Relax, I''m fine!" Wang Chen''s face was still smiling. He patted Xiao Yang''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go. Accompany me this time to go to Heavenly Materials Street. I want to buy some things."


    Although he did not know what Wang Chen wanted to buy in Heavenly Materials Street, seeing his healthy appearance, it did not appear there was any problem, so Xiao Yang naturally did not say anything. Then as the two made their way toward Heavenly Materials Street that was filled with all the required material from pills to inscriptions.


    And since he could already successfully draw the Explosion Symbol now easily on air, Wang Chen naturally wanted to create the Inscription scroll to test his luck. The deadline from the Spirit Sword Sect assessment was only about eight days or more away. And within those days, Wang Chen not only needed to create this Inscription scroll, but he needed to also sell it in order to get enough money to buy the pills and breakthrough to the body refining fifth level stage and for the two girls too!


    The two easily made their way to Heavenly Materials Street and went directly to a shop they went to yesterday.


    The store was actually called The Spirit Pavilion and was considered one of the top stores, and their collection of items was complete. They came here because the store ought to have the materials that Wang Chen needed.


    And seeing the two of them enter the store, the old man sitting behind the counter glanced at them from the corner of his eyes and then shifted his attention away.


    Also, he remembered that those two had come just yesterday. Seeing their appearances, they did not seem the type to have money thus he did not care about them. and furthermore, it seemed like they were here just to look, and open their eyes to the world a little.


    And since this Spirit Pavilion was a large shop and actually one of the biggest stores in the Gu City, thus it naturally gave off a large shop''s manner. The people, who came, whether or not they had money, were still considered as customers, that even if they did not buy anything in the end, as they could still look around.


    However, this time, Wang Chen went directly to the old shopkeeper.


    "Old shopkeeper, does this place sell any Inscription''s material?" Wang Chen straightforwardly asked.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, this old shopkeeper was suddenly slightly startled. Could he have seen incorrectly? Was this kid in front of him actually an Inscription Master?


    Although he was surprised inwardly, his face did not express it at all. He smiled and said "Of course. This store''s name is The Spirit Pavilion. Anything that can be found in Gu City can all be found in this shop."


    "Wang Chen''s face flashed an expression of joy. It seemed like he would not need to search elsewhere, "What are the prices of a blank scroll and the blood of a first stage earth tiger?"


    The blank scroll was naturally used for containing the Symbol, and the earth tiger''s blood was the potion that was used to draw the Explosion Symbol.


    "THe blank scrolls are divided into three tiers as such, first the low-grade blank scroll and it is one tael of gold each in price, and the second, intermediate grade blank scrolls are then worth five taels of gold each, and thirdly, the high grades one are ten taels of gold each and superior ones are ordered in advance. What type would the prince like?"


    Hearing the prices reported by the old shopkeeper, Wang Chen''s mouth dropped. This price was too excessive all right.


    With his net worth, he could not even buy a middle-grade blank scroll. so it was then that even the blank scrolls were so expensive than how expensive would the magical beast blood''s price be since it was the main material for the inscription to be drawn?


    Su Mei''s voice rang in his head, "did you think that being an inscription master is an easy thing to be? Anyway, sometime later we will go to the forest and hunt our own material, and as for the scrolls, I think I have a lot of supreme grade ones and lower in my Internal''s space."


    But even after hearing her say that, Wang Chen still held some hope, so Wang Chen cautiously asked, "How much is a bottle of magical beast blood?"


    "Um, magical beast blood is a low-grade Inscription material and can''t be considered as expensive. seventy pieces of gold for a bottle but that also depends on any beast''s blood that you want sire. A bottle should be able to be used between eight to ten time more or less."


    And receiving this answer, Wang Chen lost all hope. He had not thought a couple of Inscription materials would have been this expensive.


    Without any initial capital, even if he had the Inscription skill, it did not have any use.


    Just as Wang Chen was frowning and thinking, a strong shout broke his thought process.


    "Wang Chen! You actually dare to come back to Gu City?"


    This voice drew the attention of Wang Chen and the other two towards it and saw a mob of people was coming over. The person leading''s face was full of anger. Other than Lin Yang, who else could it be?


    The old shopkeeper frowned slightly, lightly tapped the counter and said, "all loud noises and fighting are forbidden, within this store, If you violate the rules, be prepared for the consequences."


    Receiving the old shopkeeper''s warning, Lin Yang was suddenly reminded that Heavenly Materials Street strictly prohibited any fighting there, much less inside the Spirit Pavilion which was a large and influential store. He had been too angry because he had seen Wang Chen, and he had forgotten this rule.


    Although Lin Yang could be arrogant in the Wuling Mountain Village, they were inside Gu City, and even he had to behave like a good boy here.


    ---


    He first apologized to the old shopkeeper, then turned towards Wang Chen, and gloomily said, "Give it to me straight. Were Old Second and Old Third killed by you?"


    In the beginning, Lin Yang had only prepared to teach Wang Chen a lesson, but after returning, he had brought it up to Lin Tai. And Lin Tai had lightly said," why not just kill him?"


    After Lin Yang considered it, with Lin Tai is backing him, his courage grew larger, so he sent people back the second day, preparing to destroy Wang Chen''s dantian or killing him.


    However, when he had sent his house''s servants, Old Second and Old Third, to take care of Wang Chen, he had not thought that they would not return after such a long time. After a day, he sent people to go and look and discovered that those two had actually already been killed for a while. The most likely killer was Wang Chen, along with the fact that Wang Chen will still alive and in Gu City.


    Therefore, upon this meeting with Wang Chen, Lin Yang did not say anything else before questioning Wang Chen.


    It was just, if it had been before, Wang Chen would still be afraid, but he had long since put Lin Yang out of his sight; otherwise, he would not have returned to Gu City.


    Glancing at Lin Yang, Wang Chen casually said "Old Second and Old Third? What about it, I killed them."


    Seeing Wang Chen''s look of indifference while admitting it, completely unafraid, Lin Yang became even angrier and coldly laughed. He said "good good good. It seems like the lesson I gave you last time was not enough. Or maybe I just had too much mercy, since you killed them I have to take revenge for them thought." He said three good words while feeling extreme anger.


    And speaking the truth, Lin Yang had only said that to cause Wang Chen some trouble for today.


    As also the death of Old Second and Old Third had caused Lin Yang to actually care. But nevertheless, he did not actually go think that it was Wang Chen who killed them. As Old Second was a body refining fourth level stage martial artist. And he did not believe that with Wang Chen strength he could win over a body refining fourth level stage expert, but now with him admitting it, things changed.


    Bai Su''s voice rang in his head then, "Master, this is a fat sheep, don''t you want money? I too need money, so if you don''t fight him, I will, the most things I like with those baddies, is to kick their asses and steal their money!"


    Wang Chen even imagined her drooling, and suddenly felt a little bad for the Lin Family; it seems that their days are numbered.


    "Lin Yang, what ability of yours does it take to threaten me. If you have some ability, come at me now!" Wang Chen''s voice once again sounded out.


    Seeing Lin Yang threaten Wang Chen, Xiao Yang wanted to speak but Wang Chen waved at him. He also knew Xiao Yang has had concerns; after all, the Lin family had been in the Wuling Mountain Village for a long time and no one dared to provoke them, and he did not want to make things difficult for his dear friend.


    The old shopkeeper to the side gently stroked his beard. He felt that Wang Chen seemed to be quite a bit formidable for his age when he was already under attack, he still has courage. This kid''s heart was good. With his years of experience, he had naturally seen through that Wang Chen and the others had a conflict.


    Seeing Wang Chen actually dared to talk back, Lin Yang suddenly coldly smiled "So brave! With just you, you dare to talk back. Do you really think that I can''t kill you?"


    At this time an extremely cold voice that sent shivers to everyone in the shop even the whole Gu City''s people felt a sudden shiver that ran through their bodies including the formidable old man in the shop, rang, "You Think you had the right to kill him? My young master? You sure are a brave Ant!"

 22 Enslaving Curse Divine Seal Part1

    When Wang Chen heard the sudden voice, he knew that the Lin Clan is screwed this time for sure.


    And Xiao Yang just stood there dumbfounded as he didn''t know a thing, but he knew that right now something important is going to happen and all of this has to do with Wang Chen, he simply felt happy for his dear friend to have such a backer but he also wanted to know how and when did this happen.


    As the people in the shop turned to the source of the voice, they found an extremely beautiful girl dressed in purple with black ice-cold eyes black hair that fell off her shoulder.


    They didn''t know how did she appear behind Wang Chen nor when did she appear, but they can sense and feel her enormous anger and killing intent, and when their eyes looked into her eyes, they saw a world dyed in dark red blood with countless corpses scattered on the ground and then. "Boom"


    They came back to themselves and felt an immense shock and fear as they didn''t dare to look into her eyes again.


    The Oldman in the shop found himself drenched in cold sweet a moment ago when he looked into that lady''s eyes he felt that a whole universe is hiding there sucking his soul out of him, he knew that if the lady didn''t have mercy on them none of them would live, he hid his curiosity toward that young man in his heart and didn''t dare to show it up.


    As Lin Yang heard the woman''s words he knew that he screwed, he was having a mix of feelings, as he did not even know how Wang Chen managed to find a fierce backer like her he felt confused and terrified.


    Su Mei originally did not plan to interfere but when that little Ant dared to say that, she could not endure it as she also thought that since she would take a trip to the Lin Clan, why she does not take that as a reason for it.


    Su Mei this time was truly angry, and Wang Chen didn''t dare to face her this time for sure, but he felt extremely warm inside and a little conflicted too for having relied on her in such a simple matter, but he knows that since she moved, it means that she has a thing in mind and he just has to follow flow.


    Su Mei looked at Lin Yang and he found himself moving to her uncontrollably while shaking due the fear.


    Su Mei didn''t mind that, when he was in front of her, she drew a symbol with her finger on his forehead, and also the finger looked extremely normal, but when her finger moved it looked like the time came to stop, birds, people, beasts, even plants stood still and everything else except for that finger which was moving at normal speed and it alone.


    when the Oldman looked at this he felt shocked as he knew what it means to draw a symbol and the time stops, it means that the world approves that symbol''s master, it means that this is a grand inscription master, at the same time he was extremely excited as he finally saw a grandmaster , it was simply impossible to see one in the current era as all of them either ascended or in seclusion.


    As Lin Yang felt the rune being drawn on his forehead, he panicked and tried to speak but he could not and could only stare helplessly on the women in front of him as she drew the symbol. In addition, he felt that something in his blood got clenched, grasped, and flowed toward the symbol, and then the symbol glowed and was then completed.


    Almost at the same time the symbol was drawn, all the Lin Clan''s men and women felt a sudden ache in their heads and fainted while a faint symbol appeared on their foreheads, while in the mansion of the Lin Family, while the patriarch of the Lin Clan was asleep he got a sudden headache for a moment before continuing to sleep again as if nothing happened.


    Meanwhile in the red butterfly house in the Gu City.


    In a room in it, there was a naked man and a woman hugging each other and kissing passionately while the man was tearing the woman''s clothes and touching all over her body with his hands and slowly they separated and he started to suck her nipples and fiddle with them and then putting his finger in her sacred reign and playing with it, while the woman was moaning and screaming as loud as she could. "Young Master Tai, please insert it in me!"


    When he finished all the foreplay and was slowly raising his bronze sword andslowly inserting it in her sacred reign, amidst her scream of excitement, it was then that he felt a tug in his heart and he felt like his head was about to explode and then he fainted on top of the girl falling straight on top of her whit rabbits while a symbol appeared on his forehead.


    As for the girl when she felt that she was finally going to reach the high realm and felt the hard sword inside of her, and the faint trace of blood that was rushing out of her sacred reign, she felt the hard sword suddenly becomes soft and then she felt a heavy body fell on top of her, when she opened her eyes she found that the one who fainted was the young master she was calling, frightened she started to nudge him and wake him up while calling him. "Young Master, Young Master!"


    ----


    However, there was still no response, slowly her expression changed from being frightened to extreme anger and humiliation while saying, "That bastard, didn''t even have the energy to finish satisfying me when taking my first time, that piece of sh*t."


    As she said that, she looked at the trace of blood that was still flowing out of her reign and at the still erecting sword of him and she sat on top of his word and started managing her own important duty.


    In addition, meanwhile in an ancient hall in the spirit sword sect.


    An Oldman was sitting in a lotus position cultivating, while a powerful draconic aura was swirling around him condensing on a scarlet red blood spear that was in front of him with three dragon''s phantoms showing on the surface of it.


    suddenly the Oldman felt a sudden tug in his heart, and a symbol appeared on his forehead and some blood essence made way toward it, as Oldman felt what was happening he felt panickedand tried to prevent whatever was happening by pulling his blood essence back and erasing the symbol, but all he got was that his energy got chaotic and his blood got unbalanced, added with his feeling of being angry and humiliated, he spurted a mouthfulof blood, andfell to the ground on his back while, cussing in his mind at the mysterious powerful expert that wanted to enslave him, finally he closed his eyes in despair and passed out.


    This Oldman was the father in law of the Lin Clan''s patriarch.


    Elder Shen who was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and was one of seven people who were close to the Core Formation stage, moreover this isn''t the important point as the most important point that now he was enslaved and what is more to a mere body refining fourth stage kid, if Elder Shen knew this he would surely spurt another mouthful of blood.

 23 Enslaving Curse Divine Seal Part2

    Actually this time Elder Shen wronged Su Mei, as also her cultivation level is high, she never once needed to use such inscription as all the beings were her slaves, to begin with, so she didn''t know that all the people connected to the Lin Clan Through bloodline even if it was from the ancientera, will be enslaved.


    And not just so, with the relationship between the Lin Clan and the Shen Clan, then the two clans were affected, and then all the clan''s membersof the Shen clan was also affected by the inscription, even the far relatives were affected as well as the connection with the other clans, and on this day exactly over one thousandclans have been enslaved and brainwashed and waiting for their young lord to arrive and command, this was the effect and the power of the divine symbols or should say the divine seals .


    Meanwhile, in the spirit shop


    Neither Su Mei nor Wang Chen and not even Bai Su who was watching the show while biting on an apple with her snow-white teeth, knew that the effect of this Symbol will be like this, but if they knew they won''t care either as right now, more clans means more money which means more comfortable life.


    Su Mei''s cold voice rang again, "I drew a curse''s symbol on your bloodline origin, and anyone that had your bloodline or share the same bloodline or connect to it, will listen to my young master''s command from now on and me too, of course." While saying that, Su Mei disappeared, and the only thing left from her presence was the echo of her words.


    Before her return to Wang Chen''s dantian, she said to him in his head, "all of the Lin Clan''s clansmen are your slaves from now on, do what you please, also I brainwashed them and those servants too, so don''t worry."


    Lin Yang right now felt like something was removed from his head and something else was replaced as well as for his heart, and when he looked at Wang Chen, there was no longer disdain or hatred or anything, there was only pure fear and respect and loyalty, as he said," Young Master, your slave seeks permission to order a carriage to get the young master to your room."


    Then like an explosion the rest of the servants also started to fawn and please Wang Chen, "Young Master, I can massage your legs, are you tired?"


    "No Young Master, I can massage all your body."


    One Servant Said with eyes shining "Young Master, I can even lose my virginity to you young master, young master don''t look at my muscular body, I am very soft believe me you can try me." Moreover, he even winked at Wang Chen and blushed a little.


    just imagine a hulk winking and blushing while trying to act cute, yeah it was a little freaky.


    Wang Chen and Xiao Yang and the Oldman and even Su Mei and Bai Su were speechless.


    Wang Chen who was fantasizing about getting control over the Lin Clan and getting revenge, suddenly felt a little dizzy as he got a sudden headache, he didn''t know what to do in this kind of situation, especially the last servant''s words sent chills through his spine andhe felt cold all over and his body''s hair stood to no end.


    He asked Su Mei quickly, "Su Mei! What the hell happened to them? What did you brainwash them to do?"


    Su Mei stuck her tongue out while blushing right now and said embarrassedly, "I made you their greatest kin and lord, but I may have overdone it a little!"


    Wang Chen lips twitched while looking at them, and said, "A little?"


    He took a deep breath and said, "go back and wait for me in this place." While saying that he gave the address of the place he resides in, and they took it as a supreme sacred mission as said in union before leaving, "YES YOUNG MASTER!"


    Xiao Yang lips twitched as well as he looked at Wang Chen with a weird gaze and said while laughing loudly, "Brother Chen, I didn''t know that you are into that type, does your fianc¨¦ know of that?" as soon as Xiao Yang said that he quickly fled as if his life was on the line.


    Wang Chen was about to talk about the inscription again but when he heard what Xiao Yang his whole face twitched and he shouted with the loudest voice he could muster, "Xiao Yang, You bastard, don''t think I will let you off for this thing."


    Nevertheless, All He Heard was a serious voice that was getting far away, "don''t worry, Brother Chen, I will not tell your family about your secret hoppy."


    Wang Chen''s face and the Oldman''s face twitched at the same time and as they looked at each other, they both laughed at the same time while holding their bellies.


    As for The mastermind, Su Mei, She Was now eating some raw fruit while giggling as she her soft tender body shivered from time to time, as she kept trying to suppress it because she was the reason for the situation but she heard Bai Su who was laughing from the beginning to the end of the matter as if she was watching a comedy show saying while wiping her eyes slightly, "Sister, now I don''t have to worry about your illicit act, as master will have a lovely man as a wife I mean husband, master was always lonely all over his life he may have that weird fetish, ah, sister!"As she was talking, Su Mei''s face flushed deep red already and started to hit her on her head with her fist and by the last sentence, they started laughing together.


    Wang Chen did not hear her luckily, or else he would have spurted at least three litters of blood and fainted here and then.

 24 Xiao Qiqi and Gu Rou

    The Oldman in the shop said after laughing for a while, "young man, about the scrolls and the beast''s blood, you can get them for free, in response I will require a promise from you, what about it?" As the Oldman saw that powerful expert calling Wang Chen Young Master, he knew that this young man future is limitless, so why not planting karma with young man now.


    Wang Chen was shocked for a while at the Oldman''s words and he was going to refuse, Su Mei''s voice rang in his head, "master, you can accept it and ask for a weapon too, as if you used us now as it will only arouse trouble for you, anyway he is foundation stage expert peak level, so he might be a help to you, as our strength is also restrained a lot because of you, and every time we use a power that surpasses your current stage by three stages we pay a bit of our origin energy."


    Wang Chen felt slightly embarrassed as his face flushed as he relied on her more than one time, he said seriously to her, "I know, I will not allow you to act again."


    As the Oldman asked, he waited patiently as he stared at the young man in front of him, who was blushing, and felt speechless for a while and then he heard the young man''s reply, "All right, but I want the medium grade scroll, and a third rank magical sword too, and that''s all, and in response I will sell the inscription scrolls to you."


    The Oldman was overjoyed as he burst out laughing like a lunatic, after all,, he was still trying to get the young man''s favor, but now he got a gift instead and it was something he wanted badly, so he nodded his head and took what the young man needed and gave it to him.


    And as they kept chatting, Wang Chen knew that the old man''s name was Gu Tu, he was slightly stunned as the city lord is surnamed Gu too, the old man also elaborated he was the older brother of the city lord and also the spirit sword sect''s elder, and when the old man heard that Wang Chen is going to attend the spirit sword sect''s assessmentas he said that the assessmentwas easy and it won''t be difficult but he also warned that there are a lot of talents participating too, so to be careful he has to raise his strength.


    In addition, as they were talking, a very luxurious carriage parked outside the Spirit Pavilion. Then there was a group of guards standing to the side waiting while two heavenly beauties stepped down the carriage and entered the shop.


    The first one to get off the vehicle was a young lady wearing a blue dress with shoulder length hair that fluttered behind her, and a pretty face that was currently flushed due to the excitement that she was feeling and the youthful aura around her did not diminish at all instead it increased.


    Following her, another young lady wearing a white dress appeared in front of the crowd. And her face was extremely rosy with health, and her body was as slender as a swan, and a gentle temperament that attracted everyone''s eyes shone through her body, and a head full of black silky hair that went down to her back, and her mouth carried a slight gentle smile. From top to bottom, she was practically flawless, making people irresistibly want to praise her for that masterpiece.


    And if the first blue dressed young lady that got down, gave off the impression of a stunningly beautiful lady, then this gentle white dressed young lady gave the impression of being holy and mildly strong beautiful lady. Even a wretched person would not be able to think profane thoughts about her except those devils.


    "Wang Chen, it''s you? You want to become can inscription master?" Just at this time, a gentle voice suddenly came from the shop''s entrance.


    Hearing the voice, Wang Chen and the Gu Tu turned their heads at the same time. At the side of the stairs of the shop, two pretty women were holding hands as they walked over. It was Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi, Wang Chen''s fianc¨¦ and Xiao Yang twin sister!


    Gu Rou had a curious gaze that landed on the Wang Chen and on the inscription materials that were on the table. As for Xiao Qiqi, she was directly looking at Wang Chen. She was obviously a little excited. She had not thought there would be such a coincidence. They actually met again after such a long time.


    Elder Tu was slightly surprised as he knew the two young ladies, each one of them was a heaven pride but they knew Wang Chen, that was a surprise as he wanted to tell his niece Gu Rou to get close to the young man, but just then he suddenly felt shivers that ran through his spine, as he heard a chilly voice in his head, "If you dare do that to the young master, I will not kill you, I will just castrate you and turn you into a eunuch." He quickly shut his mouth and smile bitterly.


    -----


    Wang Chen was slightly surprised at this coincidence as he stared at his fianc¨¦ that became a beauty that will not lose to Su Mei if they stood a shoulder to shoulder, but each of them has a different kind of special beauty to them, he even started to evaluate her as he kept staring.


    As Xiao Qiqi found Wang Chen staring at her intensely and examining her like this, she blushed deeply and lowered her head bashfully as she began to fiddle with her finger and stammered as she spoke, "Brotherˇ­..Chen, youˇ­whatˇ­. Areˇ­.youˇ­.lookingˇ­.at."


    Soon he regained his composure, and began to sweat at the oppressive feeling he kept getting from his dantian and quickly changed the topic, "Qiqi, what are you doing here, why didn''t you return to your family those two last years?"


    As soon as Qiqi heard him start talking about the last two years, she also regained her focus but the blush kept hanging on her white little face, "Brother Chen, master took to be an inner sect disciples that year and only a month ago that I got a permission to go look for my family, but I decided to wait as I heard from my brother that you came and also has a beautiful girl by your side."As she was saying that, she kept looking at him with bitterness in her eyes and some meaning of spank as she kept pouting her cherry lips while looking extremely cute.


    As the Oldman heard her talking about the expert, he kept sweating profusely; he even felt a killing intent that seems to pierce through the heavens coming out of nowhere.


    Wang Chen also kept sweating as kept calming the young girl in his dantian, "Su Mei, this is my fianc¨¦, I told you about it, I will tell her about you in a while but not here."


    Bai Su pouted her lips as she said, "Master, you were always a pervert it isn''t new until now you didn''t buy me the clothes you promised me also, you liar!"


    Wang Chen directly ignored her and said to Qiqi, "About the girl, I will tell you about her privately, tell me now about your days in the sect?"


    Qiqi smile slightly and said as she forgot her sad moment, "it was really good, master and senior sister Gu treat me really well, ohh right, this is my senior sister Gu, and also the city Lord''s Daughter."


    Wang Chen smiled politely and greeted her, "Greetings, Miss Gu, thanks for taking care of my family''s girl."


    Gu Rou greeted in response and kept staring on him until Wang Chen began to feel slightly embarrassed and Qiqi and Gu Tu also sensed the oppressive atmosphere as Gu Tu coughed slightly.


    Gu Rou got back to herself and apologized saying, "sorry, I just was thinking about the material that you bought, are you trying to inscribe the Explosion Symbol?"

 25 Again With The Memory Ball Part1

    Wang Chen was a bit surprised by Gu Rou''s question.


    He just smiled a bit and said, "I only have a bit of understanding. I just wanted to try it a bit. Is young miss Gu an Inscription Master?"


    And actually hearing Wang Chen''s question, Gu Rou also lightly smiled and said, "I also only have a bit of understanding towards it and I don''t dare to say that I am an Inscription Master yet."


    And as Gu Rou just spoke these words, the lass Xiao Qiqi who was on the side''s laughter sounded like silver bells that rang through the store as she said laughingly, "Gu Rou, you''re being too modest alright. As who does not know that you are Gu City''s Inscription Guild President''s popular little star? How could you only have a bit of understanding towards it then?"


    "Compared to a real master Inscription, my bit of abilities can only be called a bit of understanding." Gu Rou did not react to Xiao Qiqi''s teasing. It seemed she was born with a calm disposition.


    And then she looked at the dire wolf magical beast''s blood that was on the table, and she continued to speak eagerly, "As you''re using dire wolf blood. I suppose that you are preparing to draw the Explosion Symbol right?"


    Hearing this, Wang Chen was startled and immediately looked up to her.


    Just by looking at the materials, she could tell what Symbol he was planning on drawing. It seemed she really was adept.


    Su Mei''s voice was heard in his head while flashing an extremely interesting smile as she said, "the materials for drawing the symbols are common, so it wasn''t that surprising to know what symbol you would draw from the materials."


    "That''s right. Young miss Gu''s eyes really are sharp. You truly are a proud daughter of heaven." However, still, Wang Chen praised her out.


    "nothing like that. It''s just that I recently was also studying the Explosion Symbol as well, with my grandfather, thus I thought of it immediately." Gu Rou actually explained herself and then she continued, "However you must know for sure, that in drawing the Explosion Symbol, the dire wolf blood is only the main component and not the most important; as it still needs the other supporting ingredients that regulate the liquids and the characters. So how come you only bought one bottle of the main ingredient?"


    And then Gu Rou''s words surprised Wang Chen once again for a moment. As this was not the first time he had heard that. Previously Su Mei had said Inscriptions needed to use specialized liquids to draw the Symbols as the people here lost a lot of inheritance and thus she said that she will make him learn the two ways as both of them are mostly the same, but in truth, it was not so, and since ancient times the studies regarding the Inscriptions slacked behind and did not continue forward a lot and as for the reason, however, Gu Rou did not know it. Therefore, he only needed the animal blood for the drawing of the symbols.


    And as Gu Rou was an Inscription Master herself and having just heard Xiao Qiqi''s words as well, it seemed like Gu Rou was even the Inscription president''s disciple and that''s the peak of the iceberg. She should not have been wrong. Then why was it this way? Why did the way of drawing the rune changed? and did he really have to learn the two ways from Su Mei?


    After a time, Wang Chen could not figure it out but he wasn''t worried about it, for now, his thoughts calmed quickly, and then he smiled and said, "This is also my first time trying and I haven''t fully comprehended everything."


    Wang Chen''s response caused Gu Rou to be speechless, "You haven''t made an inscription scroll before? Not even inscribed on weapons?"


    Then Actually Wang Chen slowly shook his head, as also he is basically a second-grade inscription master but he doesn''t have the general knowledge from the current era that was known, and neither Su Mei have it as she could not just pass what she comprehend herself and hers are very complicated as well so he may have to depend on Gu Rou, "I haven''t. This is the first time."


    And his response made Gu Rou suddenly did not know what to say. As if it was really his first time drawing an Inscription scroll then where did he get his confidence to dare to try to make the Explosive Symbol. She really did not know if there was wrong with Wang Chen''s head, or if his courage was too large, or if he just didn''t have anywhere to spend his money but she knew his situation and thus knew his financial issues.


    As the dire wolf blood was the primary material of the Explosion Symbol, And for things with the word "Explosion" in their names, it was extremely dangerous, to the extent that even some older Inscriptions had low chances of success. Even Gu Rou had not succeeded in drawing it yet. Thus she did not know where Wang Chen got his confidence that he could actually directly try to draw the Explosion Symbol on the first try.


    do not tell me that he was someone who did not know anything at all and just saw that the price of the Explosion Symbol so he brought the materials to create an inscription scroll himself right? As that idea suddenly flashed through Gu Rou''s mind, she thought of the Wang Chen''s fianc¨¦ Xiao Qiqi, her good friend''s obviously won''t marry her or get engage her into an idiot, but then again that idiot seemingly was also the person that she searched for from childhood till now, the person that day....


    So she slightly shook her head and stopped her wild guessing and blushed slightly. And thinking about this she felt flustered for him, this idiot, then she suddenly pulled out a ball that was a fist size and gave it Wang Chen saying, "this is a memory ball where we store information and manuals beside ancient books and such."


    "And in this memory ball, there is an introduction to becoming an Inscription Master occupation. And in there also my personal memory notes in it if you ever needed it, and although it is not very valuable to me, it just may be of help to you. You can look at its content and if you want to return it to me, just gave it to Qiqi, or rather do not return it as I have already memorized it."


    -----


    And seeing that Gu Rou had pulled out her own memory ball with her notes in it and she was even giving it to Wang Chen. Qiqi''s eyes became even wider with her small mouth opening as well.


    As she said in her heart Older brother Chen''s luck was exploding out, ah! He had even received such a gift from her friend. If word got out, who knows how many people would be jealous to death.


    And seeing the memory ball that Gu Rou was handing him over, Wang Chen immediately revealed a frightened expression as also this was good stuff but alas. The two times experience with the memory ball and the man with the two swords had created a mental shadow of pain over his heart and mind, but quickly he calmed himself as he knew he needed to understand where the change in the inscription master''s history was made and when? and more importantly, this was Gu Rou''s good well.


    He did not try to act polite and directly reached out to take it, saying seriously, "Then the best way to show respect is to obey her. For this, I have to thank young miss Gu Rou, And when I finish browsing it, I will definitely return it to Qiqi. It''s just that I don''t know how I will find Qiqi at that time huh?" he then turned toward the widely smiling young girl at the side.


    Xiao Qiqi giggled and said, "Big brother Chen, don''t worry we are all in the Spirit Sword Sect, so you can find us any time you want and you will join there too anyway, and we will be together again soon."


    Gu Rou also giggled at his serious expression and said, "do not worry, as it''s not something that precious to me anyway, and do not think about it too much. Um ok, and if you succeed in drawing the inscription scroll then you must sell it at the Spirit Pavilion as here is uncle''s store you know. At that time just hand it to Uncle Tu, he is my uncle you know ." As she was saying that she almost could not hold her shy feeling in her heart.


    Hearing this little lass words, Elder Tu on the side smiled and said, "Gu Rou relax. If there''s news, your uncle here will definitely let you know." while patting his chest.

 26 Again With The Memory Ball Part2

    In the midst of Wang Chen and Gu Rou''s conversation, Elder Tu didn''t speak at all and just listened.


    But he was not the least bit surprised, moreover, as also he did not know where Wang Chen has got to know Gu Rou, it has to be known that even though Gu Rou''s temperament was very gentle, but she as heaven''s favored daughter, naturally she had higher standards than most girls. Normally others proactively went to look for her, since when did she begin to proactively look for others to talk to. She even also gave a gift. It truly was surprising. He raised his evaluation of Wang Chen in his heart once again, and so to be able to cause Gu Rou to behave so differently, he couldn''t possibly be normal, he was also Xiao Qiqi''s fianc¨¦, she too was a heaven favored daughter, but the most important thing is that strong expert.


    So also he was smiling on the outside he was actually laughing wildly in the inside, he was just thinking of talking to his brother about getting Gu Rou to know the young man, but it seems like heavens will, as for Qiqi, it was nothing surprising to have more than one wife, but he was still worrying about the expert because of the chilling cold aura that filled the shop.


    Wang Chen also felt it, thus he looked towards the old shopkeeper with a guilty look. Su Mei was jealous and he knew it, but he did not know what to do about this so he could only share the depressive feeling with the poor Elder Tu.


    "Then it will be as the young miss said, once I''ve finished reading it, whether or not I''ve succeeded, I''ll return it." Wang Chen said.


    "In that case, then Gu Rou will be leaving first." Gu Rou politely said. To be able to stop here and proactively talk to a stranger like Wang Chen was already quite a feat even if he was Qiqi''s fiance. In truth, she did not know what was up with today, whether it was that she had interest in Wang Chen or if it was because Qiqi''s stories about him that never stopped and the promise in their younger time to marry the same man, she was confused it their first meeting.


    "Uncle, we''re leaving first, hah." Xiao Qiqi said to Elder Tu. Afterward, she faced Wang Chen and giggled and said, "Brother Chen will you come to look for me? I have found you. So if you didn''t come to see me, well you know Brother Chen." In addition, she said it while smiling sweetly showing him her cute dimples but Wang Chen felt a chilling feeling that ran through his spine and even Elder Tu felt a slight chill as the corner of his lips twitched serval times from the condensing two cold auras in his shop.


    "Uh, Qiqi, young miss Gu, take care, I will visit surely, don''t worry" Wang Chen knew why would Xiao Qiqi suddenly speak at the very end like this and was lightly frightened, however, he tried to be as much courteous and obedient as he could, while feeling helpless inside and thinking, that she wasn''t like this when they were children.


    Before leaving Qiqi said to Elder Tu, "Uncle Tu, please fixes the shop, and put some heating crystals, as the place is extremely cold, ok bye." Elder Tu looked at her departing figure and remained speechless and the corner of his lips twitched, however this time he was not alone as Wang Chen also felt speechless and felt like all of his body has goosebumps while the corner of his lips kept twitching, a moment ago he felt like the air currents in the surrounding space was condensing ice crystals.


    Seeing Xian Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi off as they left, the old shopkeeper Elder Tu once again looked at Wang Chen, in his eyes, there was a hint of oddness, "After all these years, this is still the first time seeing Gu Rou put someone else in her eyes. Kid, you are not bad, and even Qiqi too is your fiance." After saying that Elder Tu regretted it as he felt a cold shiver that made him freeze in place and his back was drenched in sweat


    After a pause, he changed the topic to ask Wang Chen, "Other than these two, do you still need something else?"


    "Ummˇ­ Add another qi gathering pill and a marrow Cleansing Pill." With a bit of hesitation, Wang Chen requested the items he needed.


    Inscription materials plus the two pills, in total, was two hundred and thirty taels of gold. Since it was free, Wang Chen was relaxed.


    And Taking it all of the items, and Gu Rou''s gifted memory ball, Wang Chen said his courtesies to Elder Tu and then left. After a few days, he would definitely return.


    After returning to the inn.


    Wang Chen stopped at Xiao Yang''s room and knocked.


    "Yang, you take these two Pills. Properly cultivate for the next few days. First, use the Qi gathering Pill to gather soul force, and then use the Marrow Washing Pill to break through the bottleneck and reach body refining fourth level. That way, we''ll both be able to enter the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Having just survived the Lin Yang crises, Wang Chen naturally would help Xiao Yang who had been wanting to support him despite bearing an enormous pressure. These two pills hadn''t been bought for his own sake but were for Xiao Yang.

 27 The First Drawn Symbol Part1

    When he heard Wang Chen''s words, Xiao Yang''s eyes went wide and his mouth dropped nearly touched the ground. These Two Pills were still worth over a hundred taels of gold. In addition, it had been bought by Wang Chen to give to him.


    "Gulp "Looking at the two pills in Wang Chen''s hands, Xiao Yang swallowed the saliva secretly. His current realm was a body refining second-level stage.


    And then he thought before that logically speaking, there was no real chance of getting into the Spirit Sword Sect, but if he used the two pills medicine''s power, then perhaps there really was a chance of charging into body refining Fifth level stage. then, In that case, there would be a much better hope of getting into the Spirit Sword Sect with no efforts at all with Wang Chen.


    Nevertheless, even though there was such a large temptation in front of his eyes, Xiao Yang still firmly shook his head and rejected it with a clear mind.


    Xiao Yang said, "ok" he knew that with that powerful expert Wang Chen won''t need any of those pills so he gladly accepted it.


    Wang Chen did not say anything more about Xiao Yang''s words.


    Asking Xiao Yang not to bother him for the next few days, Wang Chen closed off his room. There were still a few days left until the assessment. And Wang Chen wanted to try inscribing on the scrolls he got.


    Returning to his room, he did not start right away, instead of pulling out the memory ball that Gu Rou had given him and he made it touch his forehead and a lot of information about inscription and elementary notes about inscription''s symbolsˇ­etc.


    Moreover, there was a trace of fragrance on the books. Wang Chen was not unfamiliar with the fragrant smell. He had smelled it on Gu Rou''s body before. Obviously, this memory ball was something that she had carried close on her before, thus some of her body fragrance had rubbed off on the ball.


    Thinking of this, her beautiful face suddenly appeared in Wang Chen''s mind. His face unconsciously lets out a small creepy smile.


    All of Wang Chen''s knowledge concerning inscription knowledge had come from the memory ball from the pagoda. Although it was the top, it was very old and was not updated. This introductory memory ball, however, would undoubtedly improve his understanding towards inscription of this timeline and its history.


    After spending a full hour, Wang Chen finally finished organizing the information in his mind. Wang Chene closed his eyes for a while, as he was trying to fully understand the knowledge he had just absorbed In general without missing anything in general.


    .


    Ad after finishing all of this, Wang Chen did not immediately begin drawing the inscription scroll, instead sat cross-legged, beginning to circulate the Tai-Chi Manual. And as he began calming down his emotions, then adjusting his body to the most optimal state he could.


    Inscribing was very delicate. As if a trace of the symbol''s drawing were wrong, it would fail completely.


    As the spiritual qi silently entered into his body through every pore, constantly circulating through his meridians and flesh and strengthening his body, amid the absorption of the Spiritual force in the air by Wang Chen.


    And as he was circulation the cultivation technique and continued to infuse the body with Spiritual qi, Wang Chen felt his wholly refreshed and lightened.


    And once he started cultivating, he even forgot about the time, thus after the first large circle of qi was finished, he started the second circle of qi in a hurry.


    And as the 108 meridians throughout his body continually circulated Spiritual force in them thoroughly, and then almost at the same time, a bit of Spiritual force began to seep into his bone, transforming his bones and physique.


    Gradually, Wang Chen''s flesh seemed to have reached its limit in absorbing Spiritual force. The infusion of Spiritual force became slower and slower.


    and following it soon after, a large amount of Spiritual qi suddenly exploded out like a geyser, and began to penetrate its way through bone again.


    Following the Spiritual force penetrating the bones, a wave of itchiness overcame him, which was very uncomfortable. As Wang Chen sat cross-legged, he could not help but shudder as this was the same thing he felt last time but he hadn''t noticed because of the last series of events that happened.


    Wang Chen had not thought that he would be able to not use the pill and rely on his own power to breakthrough to the body refining fourth level, but that happened and now he had to reach the fifth level of body refining.


    And as it was not that easy for Wang Chen to wait until the large circle of qi was finished before suddenly opening his eyes and sighing. As a bit of light flashed through his large eyes. He felt that his entire body''s strength had greatly improved once again as he got closer to the fifth level.


    Slowly getting up, a mouthful of turbid qi was exhaled by Wang Chen''s mouth.


    Wang Chen could not help but be pleased with himself. as originally, his strength had already reached the peak of the body refining fourth level and was close to body refining fifth level, however, he had never found the opportunity to break through. Moreover, he thought that he will breakthrough quickly, but it seems he needs to fight to consolidate his level first.


    After calming down and founding that, he reached the optimal time to draw the inscription scroll. Without saying anything else, Wang Chen directly took out the inscription scroll and the beast''s blood, placing them on the table.


    A medium-grade blank scroll was spread out on the table beside the magical weapon. Wang Chen then opened the jade bottle containing the beast''s blood. and it was that a violent aura was suddenly released from the jade bottle toward the air.


    And as some spiritual qi was emitted from the tip of Wang Chen''s finger and with every bit of the beast''s blood that was pulled out. And at the moment that the blood was pulled out, Wang Chen felt that his spiritual qi shivered immediately, almost making him lose control of the spiritual qi but it was good as he tried it before but the problem was.


    ---


    The beast''s blood''s strength was truly violent and difficult to control. It did not seem to want to cooperate with the spiritual force. If he wanted to use the violent blood to draw the inscription scroll, the difficulty would be higher but it will not be impossible.


    It was not only beast''s blood but was all beasts blood. Their energies were very turbulent and violent. Inscription Masters did not have a way to fuse it together and create the inscription scroll. And it was for that damn reason, that all of the Inscription Masters in the Highest Sky Sword Continent used specialized liquids when drawing inscription scrolls along with the materials and medicine ingredients, as it was in order to make it more cooperative with them in the drawing process.


    But Unfortunately, they did not know that by doing this although the drawing process would become easier, the strength of the main material''s effect for the inscription scroll became weaker as a result.


    Of course, this was a situation that couldn''t be helped. If it were not this way, they would not have a way to create the inscription scrolls, let alone inscribing directly on the weapons.


    Thus if an Inscription Master saw Wang Chen directly using purely beasts blood to draw the inscription, then they would probably laugh at him. This was impossible in their minds in this current era. Every Inscription Master when he starts he is advised that for inscription materials, the special liquids are needed for it to work. Using only the pure main ingredient would lead to power conflicts. There was no way to just draw the symbol like that.

 28 The First Drawn Symbol Part2

    And he would need to increase his spiritual force output, In order to forcefully control the beast''s blood to draw the inscription scroll,but if he did that also, then the spiritual qi consumption would far surpass Wang Chen''s estimation, and even though he had already reached the body refining fourth level and the spiritual force he possessed had increased by quite a bit, it still wouldn''t be enough if he wanted to do what he wants.


    Wang Chen''s finger continually drew through the air, pulling the beast''s blood along, following the Explosion Symbol''s lines, falling onto the blank scroll. On the blank scroll, a complicated Symbol began to appear.


    However, as the Symbol became more and more complicated, his spiritual force greatly decreased. In a short time, he began sweating from his forehead, and the Explosion Symbol''s drawing was less than half-complete.


    However, He continued to forcefully draw it.


    Now, Wang Chen understood the difference between using just spiritual force to practice and actually drawing. Spiritual force came from his body and was used through his finger, but when using beast''s blood to draw; he could not get that result.


    Remembering the feeling while drawing from through the air from before, Wang Chen felt that the reason he had this problem wasn''t because the reason the introductory book stated, that the potency of the beast''s blood was too strong and that it would conflict with the creation of the symbol, but it seemed like it was because he wasn''t familiar with the potency of it and his spiritual force expenditure had been too large.


    He closed his eyes and started concentrating on feeling its potency. As well as stopping the drawing of the symbol, and as he stopped, the symbol shined slightly before dimming down, then he started to try again.


    Then it was the blood that exploded into the air, the potency slowly evaporating into the air. Wang Chen then continued to experiencing it repeated again and again, testing how to use the least amount of spiritual force to pull out and control the beast''s blood, by pulling out a small bit of blood,


    After spending over half an hour, Wang Chen became familiar with the potency of the beast''s blood. He sat down again and began circulating the TaiChi manual, recovering his body''s spiritual force. No matter what, he would need to practice in order to improve.


    A bottle of beast''s blood could be used between eight to ten times. Although Wang Chen had wasted a bit, it could still be used seven or eight times. As long as there was one success, it would be enough to make the return, but he also didn''t worry, as just as he returned Su Mei and Bai Su took their leave to the forest to hunt magical beasts and get their blood for his Inscription Master practice.


    And again once he had recovered his spiritual force.


    Wang Chen once again placed a medium-grade blank scroll on the table and then skillfully pulled out some blood from the jade bottle in no hurry at all like an old runner.


    And also the blood was still violent as ever, but Wang Chen had already known its potency and did not need to use his spiritual force to forcefully constrain it, allowing him to not use up as much spiritual force as before, and it even seemed more docile.


    The beast''s blood continually fell onto the blank scroll, and the Explosion Symbol''s character slowly appeared. This time, Wang Chen has endured for longer than the first time, making it all the way to about eighty percent before running out of spiritual force and failing again.


    Moreover, Wang Chen confirmed a very important thing, that as long as his spiritual force was enough, then it was entirely highly possible to use only the beast''s blood to successfully create the Explosion Symbol like what Su Mei said there is a lot of similarity in the two ways. It really was not as the introductory memory ball had said that a special liquid was in need in absolute.


    As for why it was this way, Wang Chen felt like it was possibly due to different types of Symbols. His Symbol was obtained from the pagoda, and perhaps the Symbol he used was of a higher level than the ones that others used, but as Su Mei said the symbols are the same and it was just that some lines have changed, so it may be as he thought.


    And as he continued to recover spiritual force, then continued to draw, and then he experienced another failure again, but this time around in the drawing process, Wang Chen had lasted until about 90% of the Symbol was complete. It was only missing the last little portion of it and it will be done completely.


    And then fully recovering again, And after going through these failures, Wang Chen was 100% assured of success. And thus after a pause to think for a while, he once again spread out another blank scroll. And this scroll''s outer appearance was obviously higher quality from her looks than the ones before and was made more delicately as ever from what it seems too. It was the high-grade blank scroll!


    For the sake of success, this time it could be said that Wang Chen was simply a rich man spending his fortune. In the previous failures, he wasted blank scrolls that were only medium grade blank scrolls.


    And he knew If he failed, again this time, he does not have the time to try again now, but in the future, he absolutely would have.


    Some violent beast''s blood was once again pulled out by Wang Chen. His finger trembled a little. A tiny refined Symbol began to appear on the blank scroll, flashing crystalline light.


    Wang Chen heightened his concentration; his eyes stared at the blank scroll, his finger constantly trembling. Symbols settled down one after another. The entire Explosion Symbol was composed of countless smaller Symbols combined together. If it were wrong in one place, it would cause it to fail. If he had not been using the memories, how could he have learned the inscription skill so quickly?


    ------


    Spiritual force rapidly flowed out and the beast''s blood was continually pulled out. A complicated and strange-looking Symbol was drawn on the blank scroll. The strange thing was that the extraordinarily violent blood while being combined by Wang Chen as Symbols, did not have any sort of conflict. The violent nature of the beast''s blood was instantly entirely suppressed.


    A bead of sweat slowly slid on Wang Chen''s cheek.


    As his spiritual force was once again near depletion but this time his finger had unexpectedly become very stable than before, without any trembling. that even his finger has already turned into a blur. One Symbol after another settled down quickly on the scroll.


    Wang Chen only felt waves of stabbing pain in his mind. Under his full concentration, his mental strength was already a bit past its limits, but this time he persevered, counting on a strong willpower for support. This attempt was closest to success! He must not fail!


    his finger''s movement speed inevitably began to slow down, as Wang Chen''s consciousness began to blur,but under his subconscious control, there was still some movement in his hands. And the drawing of the Symbol continued without interruption.


    First, second, third, fourthˇ­ When there was only the last Symbol left, a hint of trembling finally appeared on Wang Chen''s finger.


    At this time, Wang Chen suddenly bit his tongue, fighting his tiredness. Summoning his last bit of spiritual force, his finger suddenly shook, and a small line immediately flew out, landing on the blank scroll!


    The fifth, finished!


    Once the last line settled, the Explosion Symbol''s character was finally completed!


    A burst of light flashed out. The entire blank scroll exploded out with a bright light. Following the disappearance of the light, the entire Symbol revealed a hint of crystalline color.


    Explosion symbolˇ­finally was successfully drawn


    Looking at this final scene, a smile of relief appeared on Wang Chen''s face, and then he closed his eyes and directly fainted. He really was too tired. Whether it was the spiritual force of mental energy, it all had been completely emptied out. Now that he had relaxed, he could not hold out anymore.


    It was just, even as he went unconscious; Wang Chen flashed.


    "I finally succeeded." Wang Chen''s last thoughts before he fell over were this.

 29 The First Mountain, The Death Mountain

    This was the depths of the Death Mountain, known as the first mountain, as the death qi surrounded it all the time, one of the nine dangerous zones.


    The deeper into Death Mountain you went, the thicker the death qi was, almost as if there was a layer of dust and ash intent on blocking one''s line of vision.


    While this place is a danger for humans, but for the demon clan, this is heaven.


    The death qi was extremely heavy near the center.


    This made it the perfect hunting ground for the ferocious demonic beasts.


    They have high senses and night vision. They became the masters of the mountain with these talents.


    "Roar!"


    And it was then that an earth-shaking roar rang out from deep inside the forest.


    The ordinary cultivators would never wander this deep into the mountain. They were just in charge of discovering some rare herbs and such. Thus the depths of the death mountain were not a place they should be in.


    but the most shocking thing is that there were two beautiful girls walking into the forest while slaughtering any demonic beasts that they face.


    What a joke.


    This was the depths of Death Mountain, but here there are two young beautiful girls making a bloodbath in the forest, to the extent that nearly half of the forest has been covered with red sticky blood.


    The Death Qi on Death Mountain became thicker and thicker.


    The air was heavy with the smell of blood.


    The two girls walked through the dense forest and closer towards the deep of it. The roars around them became louder and more chaotic, as more beasts were slaughtered, and the most shocking thing was that every beast is killed, all of his blood would congeal into a giant blood drop and all of his body would turn into ash and would congeal a drop of ash gray liquid and its soul would be absorbed into the gray drop.


    This was a massacre, a complete and utter massacre...


    It took the two of them quite a while before they finally got to the depth of the forest.


    However, the sounds of killing continued to echo in and out of the forest.


    Then very quickly, there was a ray of light up ahead of the two of them. It actually felt like the first ray of sunshine at sunrise, lighting up the entire forest in an instant before weakening and dimming again.


    The two girls subconsciously quickened their pace at that scene.


    Light shone down on them again. It was so bright that the two of them found it difficult to open their eyes. It was almost as if there was an intense sun bearing down her grace on them.


    But this was The Death Forest of The Death Mountain.


    How could there be a sun in this bleak place?


    Furthermore, it''s nighttime now, where the hell would a sun come from?


    Many would grow increasingly suspicious. However, their questions would be quickly answered by a breathtaking scene.


    There was an intense source of light above them.


    It was not a sun, but a Sword made of fire. A golden sword made of fire.


    A tall golden stone pillar supported this sword of flame. There were various carvings on the pillar. Some were of men and women, others were of ancient ferocious beasts.


    And It was at least a hundred meters tall and ten meters thick.


    Why would such a large golden stone pillar be constructed in the middle of the Death Mountain''s forest? This was a strange sight.


    Other than the golden stone pillar, there was yet another strange sight. There were none statues kneeling around the golden stone pillar.


    Each statue was carved with pure white stone and then, more importantly, they were clearly still breathing.


    They were actually alive!


    Their expressions were solemn, and they were covered in various colored armors from head to toe.


    They held blades, spears, swords, poles, axes...


    What is shocking is that each of the nine statues was of the same height as the golden stone pillar.


    An ancient, divine aura emanated from these nine jade statues.


    It made people want to pray to it upon looking at it.


    An altar!


    The Sun Sword was born from the Dao of Heaven in another universe. When it appears, it would always be accompanied by an altar, used to offer sacrifice to the Heavenly Dao!" Su Mei seemed to be murmuring to herself.


    In the middle of the altar was a huge dark-black as dark as the night cauldron with the word "Yang" inscribed on it and countless blood like red strips on it like the vitals of humans moving like dragons, underneath the Sun Sword.


    Flames burned strongly inside the cauldron.


    Underneath the cauldron were many soldiers dressed in glowing armors.


    And There were thousands of them, and all of them were of the beast clans, they were led by a gray-clothed middle-aged man walking toward Su Mei and Bai Su.


    "Your Highness, why... why are you here?!" The middle-aged man appeared in front of them in an instant and kneeled, while startled as he asked.

 30 Wang Han

    Underneath the cauldron were many soldiers dressed in glowing armors.


    And There were thousands of them, and all of them were of the beast clans, they were led by a gray-clothed middle-aged man walking toward Su Mei and Bai Su.


    "Your Highness, why... why are you here?!" The middle-aged man appeared in front of them in an instant and kneeled, while startled as he asked.


    "While I was around here with Susu, so I decided to take a look at third sister." Su Mei smiled as she said.


    "Your Highness, butˇ­was not the both of you sealed?"The middle-aged with a slight shiver in his tone Said.


    "Master has appeared, also my master seems to be one of your clan''s men in this lifetime, also I plan to take the divine cauldron with me this time, too bad this isn''t the right time for the third sister to appear." Su Mei said as she looked at the Sun Sword, she still remembers that day when all of her Father sent them to the sacred land along with her sister to accept the order of the heavens and follow the trend of the new sovereign''s heaven, as she was distracted she then heard the middle-aged man say and was startled.


    "Your Highness, can you please take care her highness Bai Susu, I can''t take it anymore," The middle-aged man said this with a voice tingled with helpless and a hint of despair.


    "Bai Su, I dare you to continue." Su Mei hurriedly looked at her second sister and she stood dumbfounded for a while before shouting with all of her might that even the whole altar shuddered.


    Originally Bai Su saw that the two of them were talking, so she got to the divine cauldron top and was trying to get the Sun Sword down, but the energy suppressed her thoroughly so she tried to use the yin energy that she has to suppress the pressure and force the Sword to come down on its own accord, but every time she attacked the sword would retaliate and the place became a land of ice and fire.


    The Wang Clan Clan''s men were trying to prevent Bai Su but she seemed possessed as she ignored all of their attacks and continued what she was doing, and while she was gathering her power to use an all-out attack she heard Su Mei''s chilly sound that sent shivers down her spine.


    Bai Su halted her attacks for a while, as her eyes kept flashing between icy-blue and pure-white as the aura around her body gradually calmed down, she looked at her sister with an ashamed look, she took a last look at the Sun Sword and sword sent an intense bright red ray that provoked her even more and nearly sent her into deep madness again and then she returned to her sister side and kept silent with her head lowered.


    Although Su Mei was very angry at Bai Su, but she knew that her second sister and third sister were always like this because of their innate attributes, they always bicker with each other and fight each other, actually their battles was always destructive and fierce that even her master would sometimes go into hiding from their constant bickering with each other, they even fought about who will first woke up in the day, so it wasn''t exaggerated to found them bickering, it was innate even if her third sister didn''t awaken yet.


    Su Mei didn''t think any more about this as she looked at Wang Han who was in front of her as he was the Patriarch of the Wang Clan, one of the divine beings that followed her master through his journey from back then until today, and the second reason she was here today.


    "Wang Han, Master is one of your clan''s men now and you have to be prepared and get ready for that the sovereign''s heaven''s trend has begun and also master''s last chance through the trial, this time we want no mistakes." Su Mei said solemnly as she looked at Wang Han with all seriousness.


    "Your Highness, I know what to do and this is my utmost honor that this time around master was reincarnated into one of my clan''s men, also Your Highness, the other generals have begun their preparation as well, "Wang Han said solemnly as he bent his waist slightly toward Su Mei.


    "Wang Han, from on you will call me first miss or by my name directly, I may even have to call your grandfather in the future" Su Mei said as she smiled brightly at Wang Han while her bright black mesmerizing black eyes shined with a hint of mischief and as she remembered a certain someone''s kiss she blushed deep red to the extent that it seems that it would leak water out of it.


    "First Miss, please don''t frighten this old man out of his wits, where would this old-man dare to accept this. "Wang Han acted like he was struck with lightning as he said panicky in a hurry.


    "Wang Han, Master is now your direct grandson, and in the lifetime maybe we will conquer master with beauty unlike the last time, so, for now, GRANDFATHER WELCOME US YOUR DAUGHTER IN LAW, "Bai Su said as she also smiled in mischief while her eyes flashed a hint of white haze.


    She even turned around and looked at the Sun Sword and said in a sarcastic tone, "Third Sister, sorry for that I will marry master before you, any way you will always be the third wheel even in the family, the first sister got the first place and I am the second." As she was saying that, the Su Sword buzzed and flashed a bright red light that seemed to carry an extreme angry intent within it, there was even a hint of something awakening but at the moment that the awakening began, there came a ray of light that shone from up the high heavens that struck the sword and the sword then seemed to calm down but the flashing red light didn''t dim down and kept buzzing.


    Bai Su saw all of this and smiled happily in satisfaction to the extent that she even hummed a song.


    Su Mei''s eye blazed with anger and amusement and a hint of bashfulness as she stared at Bai Su and then she ignored Bai Su and looked toward Wang Han and said, "Wang Han, I need a big amount of spirit stones and herbs and etcetera, as for best blood I don''t need it." As Su Mei was saying the two giant red and ash grey drops separated into thousands of drops of blood and soul-flesh-bones essence, then she waved her hand and thousands of bottles appeared and the drops went into the bottles and as every drop got into the bottles, a pattern appeared on the surface of every bottle with different magical beast of various kinds and shapes and elements.


    And as Su Mei finished all of this she turned to Wang Han and said with a commanding tone, "We will be going keep some of your trusted clan''s men guarding third sister here, and go back to the clan, also you don''t have to look for the seven madams, as two of them appeared already and I have met them, I trust that the rest of them will appear in front of master at some point of time, and there is also the problem of that fellow keep an eye on him."


    Wang Han was slightly surprised at his mistress words but he didn''t dwell about it for long and nodded his head and said, "all right, we were done with the offering anyway and we will be going, farewell miss Su Mei, Farewell Miss Bai Su." As he was saying that he chanted something and drew a word with his finger in the air as the word "éT‘ô" appeared in the air and a huge light shone from within the word and slowly it began to take shape of a giant gate in gold with countless patterns drawn on top of it began wiggling and moving around like they were alive, all of this takes much time to describe but it actually happened in an instant.


    Wang Han led his clan''s men through the gate and once the last clan''s men went through the gate, it disappeared.


    As Su Mei and Bai Su watched them go, a gale of wind swept through the place as they also disappeared.

 31 The Yin-Yang Energys

    Wang Han led his clan''s men through the gate and once the last clan''s men went through the gate, it disappeared.


    As Su Mei and Bai Su watched them go, a gale of wind swept through the place as they also disappeared.


    Together with their disappearance the Cauldron also disappeared.


    The place regained its usual eeriness again; there was only the sound of the whimpering of the bests that lived this slaughter, as they looked mournfully at the Death Forest which has been painted with red blood.


    When Wang Chen woke up, he found himself in his own bedroom while being startled for a while,his memory came back to him as he was practicing Inscription and finally he had finished his first Inscription Symbol, The Explosion Symbol, he had used all of his Spiritual qi and overused his soul power, so he fell unconscious.


    just when he recalled what happened he quickly came to reality, he found that Bai Su and Su Mei sleeping in his embrace, maybe because of the tight space between his arms, but they were squeezing in, then his line of sight caught a batch of whiteness.


    In Su Mei''s clothes revealed inside the binding clothes, the binding clothes of light purple that has blocked the majority of flesh, but the flesh of snow white jade-like that arouses the hidden desire to any young animal, appeared with a special sex appeal.


    The Milk-white bosom of hers that stands tall and erect perfectly round, at this time the binding clothes was unable to wrap completely, showing the especially crisp bright red peak, was the raised straight, that can even see the two-point bright red faintly, just like was two small strawberries, that is fully mature and beautiful, and has been full of the enticement, letting the person wants to nip one slightly.


    At this time Wang Chen''s eyes shone with a strange light gracefully, big hand entered in the binding clothes, and has gripped under the clothes that perfectly round pleasantly warm bosom, rubbed to pinch to hold appreciatively, while Su Mei''s body started to respond slowly as her entire body started to boil hot and a seductive blush appeared on her jade-like face, even her light girl''s fragrance, as slowly kneaded her perfectly round bosom, he slowly regained consciousness, as he stopped rubbing and kneading.


    He took his hand out of her clothes and then suddenly the strange look in his eyes came back again as he sniffed the creamy milk scent that was left in his hand, he regained conscious again, startled again Wang Chen focused and slowly started to calm himself while closing his eyes, two minutes later he opened his eyes again and looked at the two sleeping beauties, as he quickly figured out that light haze purple energy that was so faint that without concentrating, one won''t notice it ever, he earlier found that this energy was hiding in his dantian without him noticing it, and if he didn''t catch it wrong this is the yang energy or named as the essence of the sun.


    There are various types of energy out there, there is the yang energy which some cultivator absorb it from sun such as the demon cultivators, and the yin energy which one can absorb it from the moon such as the ghost cultivators, and also there is the innate qi from the ancient martial artist which cultivated innate cultivation, and the purest essence of the heaven and earthˇ­etc.


    Wang Chen knew that he wasn''t a demon, so why can he cultivate yang energy; he even found that he can cultivate the yin energy that came from Bai Su, but then again he wasn''t a ghost cultivator, he suspected that it was because of the yin-yang two marks on both of his hands, but he can feel that it was his body that greedily absorbs it, so he figured out that maybe he has a sacred Physique, which was recorded in the legends or something, but all of this began in the day he started practicing the Tai-Chi Manual, so he thought that maybe it was, but even if it wasn''t it was good anyway.


    As he was still extremely tired from not sleeping those past days he started a round of cultivation using the Tai-Chi Manual, and cycle after cycle, he entered a trance and entered the world of dreams once again, he began cultivating while sleeping, while his body still absorbing the yin-yang energy as slow as turtle from Bai Su and Su Mei''s bodies.

 32 Raise In Mental Strength

    As he was still extremely tired from not sleeping those past days he started a round of cultivation using the Tai-Chi Manual, and cycle after cycle, he entered a trance and entered the world of dreams once again, he began cultivating while sleeping, while his body still absorbing the yin-yang energy as slow as turtle from Bai Su and Su Mei''s bodies.


    When Wang Chen woke up again, a few hours had already passed, as he looked around for the two ladies, he heard their sounds in the bathroom, he got up and started stretching.


    Recently these days he had not had enough rest, for that each time he rested was only for recovering his exhausted soul power, this time he actually slept for a few more hours, and he felt extremely mentally refreshed.


    Moreover, when he woke up he discovered excitedly that his five senses all improved significantly, his hearing improved as he can hear more clearly than ever, his vision also improved so that he can see obviously more clearly that even the tiniest dust on the floor can be seen by him, and his sense of smell he can smell the two girls fragrance in the bathroom from here in the bedroom, so to sum it all, it was an obvious sign that his mental strength has tremendously improved a grade than before.


    In this regard, he wasn''t the slightest bit surprised, as all of the past days he was constantly studying Inscription''s symbols while practicing and drawing them on the scrolls and on the air, and on the weapons, so it wasn''t surprising.


    As well said, The Inscription Master Occupation is an extremely difficult occupation for its hard requirement, as for one to be an Inscription Master, one must have an extremely pure Spiritual Energy and High Mental Energy for that the inscription master must focus on every single line in the Inscription symbol for the symbol to be drawn successfully and without mistakes, thus one has to have a pure Spiritual Energy for the drawing and Soul Energy for the concertation and endurance through the drawing process.


    especially for the mid-grade and high-grade inscription''s symbols, as the requirement is extremely high for this, and although Wang Chen''s Spiritual Qi got Purified through the Tai-Chi Manual circulation, but his mental strength is still somewhat lacking and that''s why he collapsed yesterday and also that was the reason that Su Mei told him to practice first by drawing on the air for his endurance to enhance, but one also have to say that Wang Chen to have his Soul Force to raise a whole minor rank for a few days practicing that was absolutely hilarious so that only means that his soul itself is somewhat abnormal.


    Actually if some Inscription Masters found out that he a young man that has never encountered or practiced inscriptions except for a few days, to be able to draw the Inscription''s Symbol and the Explosion Symbol on top of it, and that even he also raised his Mental Cultivation rank without practicing any Mental Cultivating Manual, one wouldn''t know how much depressed and shocked they would be that they will be slack-jawed.


    back to our young Warrior, Wang Chen at first wasn''t surprised but then he felt slightly excited for that means he found another way to raise his endurance by practicing as this was a problem for him since he started practicing Inscriptions but now it was solved in an unexpected way, so all he has to do is to continue practicing.


    He hadn''t expected that overusing his soul force to draw the Inscription''s Symbols would actually have this surprising effect; it was really a pleasant surprise for his hard work.


    As the saying goes, "With Hardships Comes Great Harvests"


    for Soul Force was a very important for Inscription Masters as the stronger the Soul Force when drawing the Inscription''s Symbols the more sensitive your hand would be and the more you would be able to observe the smallest mistakes and lines and details then solving them or avoid them.


    He Got up Walked toward the Training room, and then his line of sight got to the Explosion on the table that was constantly emitting a gentle crystalline glow as bright as the stars in the sky.


    There was not any violent aura leaking out from the scroll like the violent aura of the Blood of the beast yesterday, it was just releasing a gentle aura that almost seemed soothing to the person, that was actually because the Beast''s blood has been completely bound and tamed and thus couldn''t flow out.


    Thus there weren''t any worries about leaving it open for a few more hours at all.

 33 Pleasent Surprise Part 1

    He Got up Walked toward the Training room, and then his line of sight got to the Explosion on the table that was constantly emitting a gentle crystalline glow as bright as the stars in the sky.


    There was not any violent aura leaking out from the scroll like the violent aura of the Blood of the beast yesterday, it was just releasing a gentle aura that almost seemed soothing to the person, that was actually because the Beast''s blood has been completely bound and tamed and thus couldn''t flow out.


    Thus there weren''t any worries about leaving it opens for a few more hours at all.


    Wang Chen walked up to the completed Explosion Inscription Scroll and carefully rolled it up and put it away.


    In his opinion, this was something worth over a thousand taels of gold, and also he wasn''t a miser he was now having two more mouths to fed and dress and flirt with, ahem, that right flirt it was not a bad thing for a young and promising young man like him.


    As Wang Chen though of this, he blushed with shame for himself.


    Looking over the newly drawn rune, Wang Chen couldn''t help but let out a smug Smile on his lips.


    he had not previously thought that practicing Inscription symbols on the air and actually drawing it on the scroll would have such a huge difference as the difference in the amount of spiritual qi and the soul force that was consumed was not on the same level at all, it was the like the difference between the heaven and earth.


    if it wasn''t for him having his lucky encounter and breaking through to the peak fourth level of the body refinement stage he would be done for,as he would not have enough spiritual qi to use it for completing the Inscription''s symbols drawing, even now as he was at the peak of the fourth level of the body refining stage, the spiritual qi is just barely enough for the drawing of the inscription symbols and that was only because of the Tai-Chi Manual was so powerfulto the extent that it let him have more spiritual force than other and purer also, and that with his 108 cleared meridians.


    however this time success was a very valuable experience to Wang Chen and he also gained a deeper understanding toward drawing the Inscription symbols as he gained a better grasp on the overall situation, that he even felt now that he could draw the inscription symbol in merely an hour if he wanted, as he also felt that his spiritual qi became purer than before and with his mental breakthrough he was very excited about it.


    Putting away the completed Explosion Inscription Scroll, Wang Chen once again pulled out a high-grade inscription scroll and spread it out, preparing to continue drawing.


    As he found that there were many of Beast''s clan blood bottles in the training room, there was so many of them to the extent that he felt slightly dizzy, but he got his cool fast and he knew that those Beast''s Blood were those that Su Mei and Bai Su gathered by killing the Spiritual Beasts, as he searched for the dire wolf blood he soon found what can''t be called a bottle.


    He can swear to the heavens and earth that this was a jar, albeit startled but he quickly became excited, as this will help him draw countless inscription scrolls, he also started to look for the so-called soul recovering pill, this was a pill that Su Mei told him about it, she said that she will concoct a lot of it for him to recover faster and also it will help him strengthen his Soul Force.


    Quickly he found that in corner of the room was a cauldron, he had not noticed it earlier because his attention was drawn to the mass ofBeast''s blood bottles, he quickly got there and started examining the cauldron and didn''t found something strange, he thought about opening it.

 34 Pleasent Surprise Part 2

    But when his line of sight hot to what was inside of the cauldron he stood there rooted to the ground dumbfounded as if his soul got sucked out of him, he only got himself composed because a light chuckle he heard behind him, but he did not mind at all as in the cauldron was thousands if not hundreds of thousands of pills to have so much pills was simply a heaven on earth as he looked at the pills he quickly tried to calm himself, he felt that those past days surprises were constantly coming to him, he really felt so happy that he wanted to sing, but then again he remembered the all of this didn''t matter, as he has to raise his own power and not to depend on the two girls especially Su Mei, he wanted to protect them and to protect his family members as well.


    He felt as if a bucket of water was splashed onto him, as all of his excitements were quelled, as he found the pills he wanted he took the bottle and closed the lid of the cauldron, and walked back to the table, as he was walking he noticed the two girls staring at him while smiling affectingly at him, he forced a smile as he knew that they have known what is on his mind, he nodded to them, and they also looked at him encouragingly, event that lass Susu raised her pink fist up to him.


    Wang Chen looked at the jar of fire wolf''s blood and the scrolls in front of him on the table there was enough dire wolf''s blood for thousands of times and a pack of scrolls that he didn''t know from where Su Mei and Bai Su got them from, he slowly adjusted his breath as he has to succeed as every success represents over a thousand taels of gold and as Wang Chen thought of this he could not help but be moved at the thought of the profit he would get, so he got started after calming himself for a couple of minutes.


    Producing Inscription Scrolls consume a lot of spiritual qi and soul force so as he was drawing he was also circulating the Tai-Chi manual to recover his used spiritual force, and every time he found that his soul force is close to being overused he will take a pill to recover it, time silently flowed as he continually drew the Explosion Inscription Symbol, and recovering both of the Spiritual Qi and the Soul Force, as he was dividing his mind on drawing while cultivating and recovering it was extremely difficult at the beginning but soon it became easier and easier that he even felt that his soul Force was strengthening and becoming close to breaking through again.


    After who knew how long, Wang Chen had almost used 1/100 of the dire wolf''s blood jar and the Inscription''s Scrolls, in total he had drawn the symbol for seven hundred times and succeed in drawing six hundred out of the drawn seven hundred, as in the beginning he was able to draw one in ten symbols but as he progressed he became able to draw ten out of ten that''s means that now he would be able to draw the Inscription Symbol from the first time, and in one minute too, that was seriously freakish, if any of the Inscription Masters heard that they would just bang their heads in a piece of tofu and kill them self with it, and if they knew that he was using the beast''s blood to directly draw the symbol and not the special product they might spurt three liters of blood and die out of a heart attack.


    Among his one hundred failure was due to him being depressed and trying to quickly become stronger and faster, resulting in his failure that leads him to draw the symbols incorrectly or to even miss the symbol.


    Also, the symbols were imprinted in his head because of the memory ball but there would still be occasional mistakes, even the senior Inscription Masters would not have a one hundred percent assurance of drawing Inscription''s symbols successfully let alone drawing with beast''s blood directly.


    This success rate was enough to make the self-proclaimed genius Inscription Masters feel ashamed of themselves.


    As for Wang Chen, other than the six hundred Explosion scrolls, the biggest gain this time was his Spiritual Qi and soul force had both improved by a lot.


    Every time he drew the inscription''s symbols, it would drain his Spiritual Qi and soul force completely empty. With the previous improvements in mental strength, Wang Chen barely lasted through the entire process and didn''t fall unconscious during it.


    And then cultivating under these circumstances made the improvements even more significant to him.


    Other than improving mental strength, at the same time, Wang Chen also stabilized into the body refining fourth level peak thoroughly, in the bone cleansing realm, the same as Lin Yang''s realm from before.

 35 Wang Chens Path Part1

    Every time he drew the inscription''s symbols, it would drain his Spiritual Qi and soul force completely empty. With the previous improvements in mental strength, Wang Chen barely lasted through the entire process and didn''t fall unconscious during it.


    And cultivating under these circumstances made the improvements even more significant to him.


    Other than improving mental strength, at the same time, Wang Chen also stabilized into the body refining fourth level peak thoroughly, in the bone cleansing realm, the same as Lin Yang''s realm from before.


    Actually one has to say that Wang Chen now with his current strength can surely pass the spirit sword sect assessment with ease, but human nature is like this never contented.


    Before coming to the Gu City his goal was just to pass the assessment and join the spirit sword sect to became an outer sect disciple for the sake of saving his sister from Lin Tai''s evil clutch, but after attaining the company of the two girls and the All Heavens Pagoda, and solving his sister''s problem, he wanted more, before he wanted just to pass but now he wants to geta rank in the assessment to proud his father of him and to chase his dream of becoming a powerhouse.


    That also includes the Spirit Sword Assessment''s rewards for the top ten places as the rewards that will be given will be extremely lavish.


    however before with his little strength he did not dare to think about this as it was far away from his reaches, but now with his new strength coupled with his fortune encounters and his learnings about the Inscription Master''s occupation, he knew that now he had a chance to turn things over and that now if he wanted to continue the path toward being a powerhouse, then he has to get resources, also now he have pills and soon he will get money, he felt a strong resistance toward using them as they were not his own hard work.


    From younger-age his father taught him to be responsible and hardworking, and that every single minute that he will spend it working hard, he will receive his reward for it, so he liked to harvest what he planted through his hard work, he did not want to rely on anyone especially those two girls, also he had a kindly feeling toward the two of them, and almost loved them, he still did not want to rely on them, he felt that it was them that should rely on him instead.


    So he wanted to strive for the better of himself and improve and raise his strength, so resources was a must have thing, he had a hope to live the better of his life with his family and friends and protect them, but he knew that in the current age and era, it was simply impossible, as this era is the era of the strong ruling the weak, if he wanted to protect his family and friends, he has to have the power and strength to do so.


    if had strength, his sister would not have to suffer from fair and harassment by Lin Tai and his henchmen, and also the problem was solved almost completely, but it was not through his hard work nor his strength, he also knew that before was Lin Tai, tomorrow maybe another one would be coming to their doorsteps to harass his sister and family, so he decided to strive for the better, he also decided that he will not only join the Spirit Sword Sect Assessment for Martial Disciples but also for the Spirit Sword Sect assessment for the Inscription Masters, and become a dual cultivator of soul and body.

 36 Wang Chens Path Part2

    As one has to know also most people fear the Inscription Masters and respect them, this sort of fear and respect comes for a couple of reasons one, Inscription Masters is one of the most wanted occupations so if you get on the good side of one you may get a discount for your weapon''s Inscription, as the Inscription Master is divided into serval classes such as weapon Masters for those who refine weapons and Inscribe them with special attribute and different kind of Inscription''s Symbols through the refining, so giving the Martial Artist a special advantage over the opponent.


    And such as Void Masters, Void Masters are those that have the ability to write Inscription''s Symbols and Formations Through the air or the ground for attacking, that''s mean that Inscription Master can attack by training his soul and upgrading it to write Inscription''s Symbols on the air for attacking.


    But the reason that they are called Void Masters is that they have access toward the Space Law, through the Inscription''s Symbols they can access the void through gates and travel through different worlds and space, actually the fact that Wang Chen can write through the air is an amazing fact itself, as this means that his soul power is of a high-rank quality and that he has an affinity with the Space Dao as well, so it is a well giving that he could write on the air easily, there is also a branch of the Inscription Masters that use Inscription''s Formation to Cultivate herbs and refine Alchemy Pills.


    There is also the Soul Masters, Those that can control the souls of the people, Soul Masters can read people memories and also influence the souls of the people to obey their commands, they can also cultivate their souls to become corporeal a little like the stages after the Nascent Soul Stage, which to say that the first Soul Master was the one that discovered and created the Soul Pact that makes a pact or a deal between the Beasts or devils in hill, thus creating the Beast Masters occupation and the Necromancer occupation.


    As for Wang Chen, he now has both of his hope and his dream, so he has chosen his path to be both a Martial Artist and an Inscription Master.


    Looking outside, Wang Chen found that night has fallen, he spent all of the mornings to make those seven hundred Inscription''s Scrolls, that he forgot the two girls, he quickly got up to go and take a look at the two girls and found that the two of them were sleeping while cuddling against each other, as he looked at their beautiful features, their pointed noses and pink cherry smallmouth and their white and black hair, he slowly fell into a daze as he kept looking at them, a kind and fond look slowly took place in his eyes.


    As he found that Bai Su seemed to have kicked the blanket sometime before he came in, he took the blanket from the ground and covered them with it and bent slowly over each other and kissed each of them on their foreheads and as he kissed them he found that a satisfying smile crept over their lips, he looked at them for a moment longer, then turned to leave the room with a gentle smile over his lip and determined look in his eyes and closed the door.

 37 Another Breakthrough!

    Originally Wang Chen Wanted to go sell the Inscription Scrolls to the Spirit Store today, but it seems that this was not possible now, so he put a temporary halt to the trip, as going tomorrow morning was also good.


    So he decided to cultivate and so he sat down cross-legged and started another round of circulating while taking a marrow washing pill form which Su Mei concocted, as this was the first time taking the pill, he immediately felt a sudden gush of warm qi raising from his abdomen and spreading through every inch of his body, thus that means that the effect of the marrow washing pill was already starting to work.


    Without hesitating any longer, Wang Chen hurriedly began to circulate The Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual, the Spiritual Qi in the surrounding started to be quickly gathered around him and to be absorbed by him, entering into his body, accompanying the Marrow washing pill''s effect and entering his already perfect pones, and as soon as the spiritual energy started with the marrow washing pill touched his bones, every imprint on his bones started to shine a purple hue, and the Tai-Chi diagram on each of his one hundred and eight meridians started to shine also almost at the same time.


    Then, the pill effect was thoroughly absorbed, and even the impurity in the pill got pushed out of the body and got cleansed by the Tai-Chi diagram.


    As everyone knew, all pills had some sort of pill poison, and every pill was the same, thud every time one uses a pill, there would be a trace of the pill poison that was left in the body, and If the pills were used frequently and that means literally a lot, then one would accumulate a lot of pill poison, as not only would it hinder a martial artist''s cultivation path, but it could even lead to one''s cultivation regressing, or even death in some cases!


    Because of this reason, the disciples some large clans and large sects wouldn''t dare to wantonly use pills. Only when they needed to break through a bottleneck would they use a pill to improve their success rate.


    And now, the Tai-Chi diagram can clean out his body''s pill poisons. How could Wang Chen not be excited? This way, he could relax and safely use the pills however he liked to cultivate!


    Actually the sole purpose of the marrow washing pill was to help the martial artist cleanse the impurity from their bones and Wang Chen''s bones was already seemingly perfectly without impurity in it, so the remaining tiny pit got cleaned out in the process, as well today, thus circulating the Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual would also temper the bones so it somewhat complemented each other perfectly.


    As bits of odorous impuritiescontinually poured out of Wang Chen''s skin, he ignored it and continued circulating The Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual while eating a washing marrow pill every ten to twenty minute, until he found that the imprints on his bones gave no response, he knew that the pill was now of no use, so he got up and found that he cultivated for about eight hours, and his body was covered with a thick layer of gray sticky impurities, and the smell was simply very unpleasant.


    So as he felt uncomfortable and slowly got to the bathroom, where he washed cleanly, and dressed a new dress then sat again in the training room, calming himself.


    Right now Wang Chen had received a great improvement to both his strength and his defense.


    Wang Chen took a Muscle Refining pill that was made solely for the Body Refining Stage Fifth Level, a pill for the muscle forging realm, and right now Wang Chen has completed the Bone Cleansing stage the Body refining stage fourth level''s peak, so using a muscle refining pill was a must for him , as this was a crucial point for his breakthrough toward the Body refining stage''s fifth level, so after taking it he began circulating The Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual.


    Serval days later, he would be entering the Spirit Sword Entrance exam.


    Wang Chen wanted to take advantage of those days to break through the body refining stage fifth level and to continue practicing the Inscription and try another Inscription''s Symbols other than the Explosion Symbol, as time was very tight.


    Wang Chen was like a magnet for gathering the Spiritual Qi from the surroundings as his body started absorbing the spiritual qi and as it entered his body through his pores converging in his meridians.


    Then Wang Chen Immediately that a burst of warm qi started to rise from his chest, that means that the Muscles Refining Pill began to take effect, also a bit late.


    Muscles, are referring to the human body''s ligaments, tendons, and skeletal muscles, as there was even a saying that the muscles are the source of strength like those born with divine physique, the meaning of those words were that even if the flesh power was strong it still had to go through the muscles in order to be released, just like the spiritual qi in the qi condensing stage, even if the spiritual qi that you refined is strong it still has to pass through the body''s meridians, so the meridians is also very important and in this Wang Chen can beat anyone in this regard.


    ------


    by being at the peak of body refining fourth level stage, Wang Chen''s flesh and bones had already solidified to the extreme even though he had not made a breakthrough toward the body refining stage fifth level, as the bones are connected to the muscles.


    After the bone cleansing comes to the muscle refining, thus muscle was required, and only by tempering the muscles to become extraordinary tough could the body exert a greater amount of power.


    And after the Muscle Refining Pill medicinal effect was released, small strands of the medicinal began to attach to the muscle through absorbing that came from imprints that trough Wang Chen''s Whole body''s muscles, thoroughly absorbing them and continuously strengthening them.


    And as the Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual continued to circulate through Wang Chen''s body''s meridians, Wang Chen forgot all the things around him, and tossed aside all the other thoughts and worries from his head, and kept cultivating without stop while swallowing another after another muscle refining pill.


    And after about who knows how long, the potency of the muscle refining pills was thoroughly absorbed and digested and as the spiritual qi that was flowing in his body''s meridians was no longer limited to just his flesh and bones but also slowly penetrated toward the ends of his bones.


    Suddenly Wang Chen felt his mind go completely blank, and when he came to himself he found that his mind was having a moment of clarity as if all his understanding toward a lot of things in his mind became clearer.


    Right then an extremely comfortable feeling passed through his whole body, it was as if his whole body from top to bottom had all of his pores opened greedily sucking all of the spiritual qi in the air, and slowly massaging his whole body as if a delicate girl''s hand was fondling with all of his body, to the extent he let out a low raspy moan of pleasure.


    Body Refining Fifth Level StageWas Attained Finally


    As Wang Chen le out this lewd moan, he heard a low seductive chuckle and ridiculing voice saying, "Sister, master seems that his period came this month, should we help him?" As Wang Chen heard that, he felt like finding a crack in the ground and burying himself in it and be done, as his face flushed a deep red from anger and embarrassment and humiliation, he also felt speechless.


    Su Mei rolled her eyes as she too felt speechless as she said, "Susu, master just had a breakthrough the comfort of the spiritual qi to the muscles made him comfortable, and also guys do not have a monthly period!"

 38 Selling The Inscription Scrolls

    As Wang Chen le out this lewd moan, he heard a low seductive chuckle and ridiculing voice saying, "Sister, master seems that his period came this month, should we help him?" As Wang Chen heard that, he felt like finding a crack in the ground and burying himself in it and be done, as his face flushed a deep red from anger and embarrassment and humiliation, he also felt speechless.


    Su Mei rolled her eyes as she too felt speechless as she said, "Susu, master just had a breakthrough the comfort of the spiritual qi to the muscles made him comfortable, and also guys do not have a monthly period!"


    And Just as Wang Chen Wang Chen was sighing in relief he heard Su Mei say with a laugh, "Bai Su, also master does not have an untie, he sure have an uncle, so stay alert whenever you are with him." Even though she was talking to Bai Su but Wang Chen understand that this was a warning no it is an obvious threat, she even made a cutting motion while pointing at his little Chen, with a wicked smile.


    Wang Chen felt a chill ran through his spine and felt cold and hollow down there, and at the thought that he might turn into a eunuch he shivered at that thought.


    Also, Bai Su was a little dense in relationships but she understands a lot and as she understands what Su Mei just said, she blushed deep red that she felt a burning feeling that spread from her face to her ears, as she stood there awkwardly not knowing what to do, fiddling with her fingers and lowering her head.


    Wang Chen was slightly surprised and even a little dumbfounded at the little girl blushing in front of him, as he looked at her he slowly fell into a daze that he subconsciously said,"Bai Su, you are really beautiful, just like a jade painting."


    Bai Su blushed even more at his words, her eye daring around everywhere and suddenly her eye made contact with Su Mei''s and she found a teasing smile in her eyes, she began to feel slightly angry out of shame as she shouted indignantly, "Master, you jerk!" then she stamped her little feet and ran away to the bathroom like a frightened deer with her heart thumping wildly.


    Wang Chen got slowly his composure and as he looked at Su Mei, he smiled and she also smiled, they suddenly burst into laughter at the little girl that shied away.


    Wang Chen did not know ta laugh or cry as he said, "That little girl surely get shy, by the way, I need to sell the Inscription Scrolls to the Spirit Store, and buy you all of your needs." By the end of his talk, he got serious.


    Su Mei also quickly got rid of her playful side and said, "Why do you even need to go personally?"


    Wang Chen was at first startled but then he understood and slowly nodded to her and got up and gathered the Inscription Scrolls on the table and stored them in a storage ring and then he walked up toward the door and opened it.


    outside the door stood a young man wearing a servant''s clothes while leaning on the side of the wall, when the young man heard the sound of the door opening he quickly stood straight and straightened his clothes and greeted his young lord, "Greeting, young master"


    Wang Chen looked at the young man speechlessly as he said in a commanding tone while handing the storage ring, "Lin Yang, there are six hundred Explosion Symbol Inscription Scroll, go and sell them at the Spirit Store and come back."


    yes, that young man is Lin Yang from that time at Spirit Store, he kept camping in front of Wang Chen''s room''s door, refusing to go no matter what was said and done like a stubborn donkey, actually at first he was kneeling in front of the door but after Wang Chen got embarrassed by the neighbors stares so he commanded him to stand and that he forgave him, he stood but he still did not leave.


    Lin Yang became extremely excited as his lord was now commanding him to do something, which means that he needed him and that he truly forgave him, he suddenly felt like crying, and with tears streaming on his face he knelt down and replied with a choked raspy voice, "Thanks my lord for being generous, I promise to get this done as quickly as possible, pardon me, your honor." As he said that he respectively got up and ran away like a girl in love that suddenly discovered that the man she loves share her the same feelings, he changed Wang Chen''s title more than ones at that too.


    Wang Chen stood there at the door of his room with a dumbfounded expression, that he felt as if he got stricken with thousands of bolts of lightning as he watched this freak run away, he slowly closed his eyes and turned his body sluggishly and walked back to the room and closed the door, as he kept walking like he lost his soul and body, he heard Su Mei''s chuckle, and Bai Su''s laughter while holding her belly from the excessive laughter, he got back to the training room a closed the room''s door, and started a round of practice to shatter the surging mighty waves that rooms through his heart and mind.


    He also was amazed that this Enslaving Curse Divine Seal was extremely powerful, as he remembered Lin Tai and that he was also affected by the divine curse seal, his gloomy mood from the previous encounter faded and what replaced it was a sudden excitement, and expectation of when he will also powerful enough to create something like the Enslaving Divine Seal.


    He slowly started circulating The Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual in his one hundred and eight meridians, cycle after cycle, and he quickly entered the cultivating stat, as waves after waves of spiritual qi started to revolve around him and be absorbed by his flesh and blood and bones, his body was strengthening at an alarming rate even without the use of Alchemy Pills.

 39 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part1

    He slowly started circulating The Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation manual in his one hundred and eight meridians, cycle after cycle, and he quickly entered the cultivating stat, as waves after waves of spiritual qi started to revolve around him and be absorbed by his flesh and blood and bones, his body was strengthening at an alarming rate even without the use of Alchemy Pills.


    ****************************


    Today when the sun rose, a ray of sunshine came in through the window, As Wang Chen woke up he kissed the forehead of the two girls in his arms, and slowly pulled his arms from under Bai Su and Su Mei''s bodies, as he looked at their furrowed brows from the sudden loss of the warm puppet that hugged them, he slowly stood up and bent down again and kissed them again and gently relaxed their furrowed brows, and at the sight of the satisfied smile that hung at their beautiful cherry lips, he suddenly felt a little blessed.


    He slowly closed the door gently and walked slowly toward the bathroom to wash, as he was undressing he looked at the storage ring and felt a little out of sorts, a few days ago Lin Yang came back bringing Lin Tai with him and also bringing the Gold from the sale of the Inscription Scrolls.


    And as Wang Chen remembered what happened he felt relaxed as Lin Tai knelt in front of the Wang Clan''s headquarter in Wuling Mountain Village in front of his sister as was told by Lin Yang and a family servant that followed them here.


    In a mere twenty days, all of his life got changed upside down, his family compared to the Lin Family was somewhat poor and now he had more than eight hundred thousand gold and became a tycoon in the Gu City and in the Wuling Mountain Village, he simply became a spiritual being.


    As he was thinking he got washed up and dressed in a martial artist tight outfit, and as he walked out of the bathroom he found that the two girls also woke up and was even preparing breakfast, he looked at them as they busied themselves and a gentle smile crept through his lips.


    Wang Chen greeted them and said, "Good Morning, sleeping beauties, today is the important day are you worried?" originally today is the day of the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment.


    Su Mei smiled brightly as she looked at him tenderly and said in a sweet and confident voice, "Good Morning Big Brother Chen, Do not worry about us we have already crossed the hardest hurdle and registered our names in the assessment, so you only have to worry about yourself." Originally Su Mei and Bai Su registered their names in the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment as an excuse to accompany Wang Chen, that they even decided that to change the way they called him in front of others as to not complicate things over.


    As Wang Chen Heard her sweet voice rang beside his ears, he felt that all of his body''s flesh and bones melting along his beating heart as he stared at her bright and clear moving eyes the seems to contain a rippling river of tender emotions.


    Wang Chen stared dazedly at her as it seems that all of the things around him disappeared except for her alone standing there, he kept staring for a while until Su Mei''s face blushed beet red up to her ears in shyness as she lowered her head to finish the cooking process as if there was nothing happening at all except that the red hue that was on her ears exposed her real emotions, and Wang Chen had not recovered from his dazed state until Bai Su coughed loudly to recover the awkward atmosphere.


    And as Wang Chen recovered from the daze, he rubbed his nose in embarrassment and he felt that recently he truly could not control his own feelings from being shown, so he tried to change the topic as he saw the weird gaze of Bai Su and Su Mei''s still blushing ears and said, "Good Morning Little Sister Bai, has you succeeded in making refining the Elemental Swords? And on what Cultivation Stage will you appear with? "Yesterday Bai Su said that she is a Grand Master Weapon Master so he asked her to help him refine an elemental weapon that suits his elemental attributes and to also decide on what cultivation stage they will appear with, so he decided to might as well ask her about it.


    Originally Bai Su was going to ignore him as he still did not accede to his made promise of "Going Shopping" but when she heard him talking about serious stuff she knew had to answer even if she was reluctant to do so, so she still answered while rolling her eyed at him and said, "Initially I was going to refine a specific attribute for you but later I thought about that you still have not broken through the Qi Condensing Stage and had not activated your Core Sea''s attribute so I refined a non-attribute Fourth-Grade metal dual swords, as I know you will need it in the future when you reach the later stages in cultivation, as for what stage we will be in? We have to be three stages higher than you, so we basically at the Eighth level of the Body Refining Stage, and Also Good Morning." As Bai Su looked at Wang Chen that was looking at her with a hint of admiration shown blatantly on his face, she blushed it out and in the end, she replied his polite greeting an obvious small voice as small as a mosquito.


    Wang Chen, fortunately, had his senses upgraded so he heard her clearly, and nodded his head at her and patted her head and starting eating as Su Mei already prepared the food and it was now on the table, so he did not notice Bai Su''s lowered head and the blush that crept through her face nor did he notice the satisfied smile that hung on Su Mei''s lips while watching him wolf down his food like a hungry wolf.

 40 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part2

    Wang Chen, fortunately, had his senses upgraded so he heard her clearly, and nodded his head at her and patted her head and starting eating as Su Mei already prepared the food and it was now on the table, so he did not notice Bai Su''s lowered head and the blush that crept through her face nor did he notice the satisfied smile that hung on Su Mei''s lips while watching him wolf down his food like a hungry wolf.


    After a while, Wang Chen slowly stood up. In the span of one night, Wang Chen''s body suddenly become a bit taller for when he stood up, he found that Su Mei and Bai Su where now a head shorter than, he did not notice this in the start as he was distracted with Su Mei, he found strangely that his body kept growing those couple of days.


    Previously also Wang Chen was always training from a young age but because of the situation of the Wang Clan, he did not have good food for that his body as a result became somewhat thin, so now that the twenty days that passed he almost ate four times a day, and his breakthrough to the body refining stage fifth level was also a reason for the sudden change in his body, he felt extremely good at the moment.


    Wang Chen received Xiao Yang and Xiao Qiqi''s message that today they will meet at gate of the Inn that he stays in, so he quickly told the two girls to quickly get prepared to go, and ones they were done, he opened the door and walked down the stairs until he reached the gate of the inn passing by the innkeeper who was staring at the two girls by his side like an idiot, and felt speechless instead of anger.


    Also, the two girls wore a veil to cover their faces, but their bodies were simply irresistible for the animals out there, and he did not know what to do at the fact of this, also he was angry but right now he was busy pacifying the two girls around him.


    As Bai Su was extremely indignant and angry at the watchful eyes of the masses in the inn that the temperature was dropping at an exceptional rate that he was feeling a cold chill as the center of the chill was by his side, and the most infuriating thing that the always calm Su Mei was looking at him with a teasing look and obviously did not intend to help.


    So he simply started ignoring Bai Su''s chill, and it seems that it was effective as Bai Su looked at him for a moment and then turned her head to the front in a huff as soon as her eyes met his, but likewise the ice-cold expression that almost faded from his memory came back again, he knew that this ice-cold expression was for strangers only, and he felt somehow affected at the thought of this, and raised his hand to rub her hair dotingly, and also she looked indignantly at him she still did not evade that he could swear, he heard her let a sound, "burr"


    Wang Chen hand froze for a moment, he felt like dealing with a cat, he Smiles awkwardly and hurried walking as he felt the stares were increasing in number.


    As soon as he walked out of the inn''s gate he found two girls and three boys standing there, it seems also that the two girls were extremely irritated at two of the three boys, he hurried along the Su Mei and Bai Su, as those two girls were Xiao Qiqi and Gu Rou.


    And as he got closer, Xiao Qiqi was the first to notice him as she was always staring at inn''s gate, just as was going to call him, she found that he has a two heavenly beauty beside him, and she felt a little jealous so she looked at how he was pulling them toward her and then looked at the two girls closely with an angry look and then she.


    Gu Rou and Xiao Yang and the other two young-handsome boys looked to where Xiao Qiqi was looking, and they felt stunned for a while.


    Also Bai Su and Su Mei covered their faces with a veil, the natural graceful air around them was something that cannot be concealed no matter how they tried, while they were hurrying along Wang Chen they seemed more graceful with their black and white hair thatfell down like waterfall gracefully upon their lovely shoulders,their black and blue eyes that seems to suck away their souls dry in just one look, be it a man or a woman, they were Femme Fatales that bought the downfalls of nations.


    And especially the dresses that seem to be made only to be dressed on their bodies and shine only for them in the whole world, with the purple dress that was filled with ancient golden drawings on Su Mei she seemed more like a seductress coupled with the playful look in her eyes it definitely will attract disasters.


    And as for Bai Su with the white dress it was decorated with a lot of blue-sky drawings and a lot of flowers that only added a cute feeling to her beauty, it was a pity though that her ice-cold look in her blue-lake eyes made her only more unapproachable coupled with ice-cold chill around her she was the most ice-queen that any man would want to conquer, and as the two were walking together it almost was like the feeling of a painting with the sun up in the sky shining as a background.


    Gu Rou was the first one to recover and a complicated emotion swept through her eyes that made her entire body uncomfortable as she watched the only man that stood like a shield somewhere in her memory back in her young time, but quickly she swept this suffocating feeling that almost made her breathless away, as she regained her calm self again. Probably the only one that noticed that flicker of emotion was Su Mei, as she sighed in her heart for that her master was really an outstanding person, she looked at Gu Rou and gave her a slight nod of acknowledgment.


    Gu Rou was slightly stunned as she did not know the meaning behind the nod, until she looked at the girl in bewilderment and saw the look in her eyes, and as the two girls shared a look for a second, the two girls smiled as they understood the meaning behind each other and seemed to reach some sort of an agreement, and Gu Rou knew that she was completely uncovered and even accepted from that girl, but then she looked at her childhood friend Xiao Qiqi and sighed exasperatedly.

 41 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part3

    Su Mei also sighed at such a fate as she mumbled under her breath, "it seems that this time it will be a lot more difficult compared to the last, fate was always biased toward master and this time he even had the blessings of the land and the approval of the ancient pagoda was attained, so I hope nothing goes wrong in the end or else I would really despair. "


    Bai Su and Xiao Qiqi when they met each other, they were like two kittens in a cage fight, but they were fighting for attention from Wang Chen by gripping each one of his hands and smiling at each other.


    Wang Chen was thoroughly embarrassed by their actions as he felt the softness that spread through his two hands from their bosom as they rubbed them at his hands. While he was feeling embarrassed, the two young men beside Gu Rou looked at the sudden display of affection and their eyes turned red from extreme jealousy and hatred.


    As to be known the two of them are two of the four young geniuses of the Gu City, Sima Tu of the Sima Clan one of the most ancient clans in the Gu City and Shen Su from the Shen Clan and also one of the four ancient clans since the history of the Gu City, they were always raised as heavenly geniuses and thus, they were extremely arrogant and did not put anyone in the eyes.


    They heard knew that Gu Rou the heir of The Gu Clan and Xiao Qiqi the chosen disciple of the supreme elder of the Spirit Sword Sect were attending the Spirit Sword Sect after all attaining the rightful age, and were extremely excited and wanted to get those two heavenly-arrogant young-girls so they came as soon their servants discovered the two girls immediately, and they knew that they were waiting for someone but they did not expect that they were waiting for a man.


    And more of it, this young man was having two heavenly beauties by his side and they even acted like a spoiled brat to fight for his attention, then the most depressing thing was that even Gu Rou was seemingly attracted to this young man as well, they simply felt like spitting blood at all of the flirting and honey words that they said all of this while to be only met with a sudden wall.


    Wang Chen Also sensed that the situation was not right and felt the venom in the two young men''s eyes, so his eyes darkened and he said with a stern voice unlike the usual carefree side of him, "Bai Su, Xiao Qiqi, let go immediately or I will get angry!" Startled by the sudden stern in his voice the two girls quickly let go of his hands and pouted in dissatisfaction while staring at each other.


    Wang Chen ones again spoke to the two angry girls, "Xiao Qiqi, Bai Su isˇ­ umm you can say that she is also my fianc¨¦, and Bai Su Xiao Qiqi is my fianc¨¦ that I talked about and this is Su Mei and also my fiance, and if you two do not figure it out immediately I think I will ignore you, forever!" Wang Chen was about to talk about who Bai Su is, but then he remembered that he seemingly knew nothing about them, except those familiar feelings toward them that left him bewildered and all, and as he thought about those twenty days he felt that he should put his feelings in action, but suddenly he felt speechless.


    Bai Su and Su Mei and Gu Rou and the other two standing idiots that were shaking in anger, and the strangely silent Xiao Yang, all of them also felt speechless for the meaning behind his words.


    Wang Chen started his most shameless changing statement that he would be regretting it in a while, to change the subject while pointing at Gu Rou, "this is Gu Rou she is Xiao Qiqi''s childhood friend and also the city lord''s beautiful daughter andˇ­." And just as Wang Chen was continuing his speech, he was interrupted with a tender voice that fell like thunder on his ears.


    "I am also his Fianc¨¦!"


    This was surprisingly Gu Rou''s voice and after she said that, she looked at Wang Chen with her eyes shining with golden stars in it. And while she was looking at Wang Chen he felt the same familiar feelings from before at the Spirit Store, and he seemed to remember something but could not, he somewhat regretted it, as for why should he introduce her?


    The atmosphere became awkward all of a sudden because Gu Rou''s statement, even Xiao Qiqi was shocked silly, but when she looked at her childhood friend, she found a familiar look in her eyes, this look was a look that she always had when she looked at her Big Brother Chen with all the time, also she felt somewhat sad at her sister for hiding such a fact from her, but then she thought that they almost shared everything with each other, why not sharing Wang Chen? He also seems like a big stamen and she needed someone to team with, against the other two.


    Xiao Qiqi at that thought suddenly smiled brightly and took hold of Gu Rou''s hand and said, "Yes, that''s right, is not it Big Brother Chen?" Wang Chen almost collapsed immediately at her word and Gu Rou smiled mildly.


    Bai Su also suddenly smiled brightly at them, as also she was indignant at first it was because of the enmity that was within Xiao Qiqi''s eye, and just now she remembered their real identities, and felt relaxed immediately and said, "We are sisters now do not we?" the other three girls all nodded in agreement and smiled brightly at each other.


    Originally Su Mei was going to intervene, but then she sensed the change in the aura around Bai Su, and knew that she awakened some memories, as different from her Bai Su has to seal part from her memory for that her emotions affect the control of her power, but right now that sealed part was unsealed by itself, also she felt unsettled but it was alright for now.


    Xiao Yang could not stand it anymore and said to break the awkward atmosphere, "Brother Chen, what took you so much, we were waiting for a while here you know!"


    Wang Chen sent Xiao Yang a gratified smile and replied with an apologetic smile, "I was just having breakfast, and the ones I finished I came."


    Before Xiao Yang could reply, Sima Tu replied with a sour tone in his voice as he said, "Yeah, you were having your breakfast and we were waiting here for you in the street, what a gentleman you are?"


    While Shen Su chirped in as well and said, "Who are you to make us wait for you? We are all of a noble lineage what about you village boy?"

 42 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part4

    Originally Su Mei was going to intervene, but then she sensed the change in the aura around Bai Su, and knew that she awakened some memories, as different from her Bai Su has to seal part from her memory for that her emotions affect the control of her power, but right now that sealed part was unsealed by itself, also she felt unsettled but it was alright for now.


    Xiao Yang could not stand it anymore and said to break the awkward atmosphere, "Brother Chen, what took you so much, we were waiting for a while here you know!"


    Wang Chen sent Xiao Yang a gratified smile and replied with an apologetic smile, "I was just having breakfast, and the ones I finished I came."


    Before Xiao Yang could reply, Sima Tu replied with a sour tone in his voice as he said, "Yeah, you were having your breakfast and we were waiting here for you in the street, what a gentleman you are?"


    While Shen Su chirped in as well and said, "Who are you to make us wait for you? We are all of a noble lineage what about you village boy?"


    Gu Rou''s eyes darkened as well as the other girls'' eyes, as Gu Rou spoke before any of them could and said in a cold voice, "Sima Tu, Shen Su, we did not request any of the two of you to join us, It was the two of you that shamelessly entangled us like disgusting worms in the first place, please leave now, or I will tell my father to make a visit to your old man."


    Also Gu Rou always appears as a gentle-women but that''s only her polite-side for the social appearance but those who know her gentle side also knows her other side as she was one of the Four Fairies also they will increase by the joining of Bai Su and Su Mei, but to now it was four, she was known as the Bloody Which, because of her fast changing personality and her poisonous tongue.


    As anyone that ever faced her in business would know that she can stab you in a spur of a moment.


    And the two Silk pants knew this very well and seemingly experienced as well, and they were drenched in sweat just from the sudden statement, and if her father really went to their families they would be in suffering for almost their whole life in agony.


    Since they could not direct their shame and angry toward them, they decided the most depressing decision that would cost them their families freedom in the future, and if they were to know that a decision that was made in a spur of anger would make them fall in all this trouble in the future, they would surely come back and slap themselves in the face and be done with it as to why would they trouble them in the future?, but sadly they did not know that now, and made the error already and was ongoing with it.


    Sima Tu shared a look with Shen Su then turned toward Wang Chen and said in a mocking voice, "are you a man to hide behind your women? If it was like that then I would be very disappointed with those girls choice of their right man. I think all of you should change your lover over there, as he is a coward" The four girls faces immediately changed at this statement, especially Bai Su and Su Mei''s faces, but different from the other two girls they did not get angry instead they shared the same kind of terrifying feeling as this was Wang Chen''s taboo in all of his life, as they prayed for the two of them in their hearts.


    But sadly enough the two silk pants did not notice this strange change, albeit Gu Rou and Xiao Yang noticed it, and they felt strange, as also Xiao Yang knew Wang Chen since childhood he did not ever found him angry except for his sister, but that was at all not important now as the problem was solved by itself as it seems, but he was extremely wary of Su Mei because this girl is the girl that he saw in the Spirit Store that day, and as it seems this girl named Bai Su was her sister thenˇ­.he did not dare to imagine his sister''s married live.


    As for Gu Rou she saw the love and dependency in the eye of the Bai Su and Su Mei, so she knew that they sure love him very much, and to show this look of extreme fear at such a low goading statement, it does not feel seem alright, So she took Su Mei''s hand and shook her head at her to make her remain silent as she wanted to see the reason of the two girls fear.


    Unnoticed by all of them there was a sudden chill in the air, and there seems to be a shadow of death that seems to be looming over the Gu City, that the whole city seems to be in a sudden deadly silence, even the wind stopped blowing and the sky started to darken and a gathering of dark clouds and a sudden lightning covered the sky of the city, and with every strike of lightning there seems to be an angry roar of fury hidden within, all of the cultivators in the city knelt down from the anger of the heavens, only those old fogies knows that someone in the city angered theˇ­..


    Only now that Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi and Xiao Yang and the two silk pants, felt that something was amiss.


    And just as they were about to look at the kneeling passersby and ask about what happened.


    But it was then that a sudden voice that seems to come from the ninth hell bringing with it a freezing Chill and the thundering Lightning only added an explosive feeling to it, it even seemed that the lightning was only roaring for this sudden voice as the voice asked, "WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY? I DID NOT HEAR IT, CAN YOU REPEAT IT AGAIN To Me?"


    And as the owner of the voice came to the last sentence it seemed that the howling of ghosts and the screaming of demons also accompanied the last sentence to be said in the same frightening voice and tone.

 43 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part5

    But it was then that a sudden voice that seems to come from the ninth hell bringing with it a freezing Chill and the thundering Lightning only added an explosive feeling to it, it even seemed that the lightning was only roaring for this sudden voice as the voice asked, "WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY? I DID NOT HEAR IT, CAN YOU REPEAT IT AGAIN To Me?"


    And as the owner of the voice came to the last sentence it seemed that the howling of ghosts and the screaming of demons also accompanied the last sentence to be said in the same frightening voice and tone.


    And as they turned toward the person of speech, they saw Wang Chen standing there, as he was the person who said the phrase. Right now Wang Chen looked changed completely unlike the usually carefree Wang Chen, now he had grim reaper expression with a shade of red in his two eyes, his hair floating behind him without air, and with the dark-clouded sky and the sound of lightning that struck fear in the one, it gave him only a look of absolute terror to the onlooker.


    While Wang Chen was consumed by rage, the All Heaven Pagoda kept ringing a "Ding" "Ding" sound in his soul accompanying it an ancient ethereal aura trying to pacify his raging soul.


    Wang Chen originally was extremely peaceful guy, also somewhat combative but that only because of his family''s sake, from young-age his father and mother taught him that family and friends come first, and all other things comes second, they taught him that only the powerful shall have the right to speak, so he learnt cultivation seeking to have the power to protect those whom he love.


    They taught him that there were good and evil in this world, so he has to be in the good''s side, but as for the good is whom, that is for him to decide, everyone has a conscience so everyone has the right to judge, he knew that one has the right to judge between good and evil, so since his young-time he knew how to choose and how to protect.


    He could allow someone to punch him, kick him or even kill him, but he never would allow someone to humiliate him or doubt or taunt or mock his name as a man, he would not allow one to harm his beloved ones, or humiliate him or her, especially in front of his lovers and fianc¨¦, this was simply intolerable for a proud man like him, for him you can kill me, but you can never humiliate me or make me kowtow to you.


    So when Wang Chen heard those two scums of society talk bad about him in front of his fianc¨¦, a fire of anger has burned inside his heart, but he tolerated it, for that they seem to come with Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi, and he did not want to make troubles for the two of them, but then they overdone it with their words and actions.


    And Gu Rou''s words have directly crushed that last sense of rationality that he had since they were not together then they can bear the consequences for their words and actions.


    Sima Tu now was simply feeling that he was in a nightmare, as he looked at the demonic Wang Chen, he felt shivers spreading through his entire body from his toes until his fine hairs, as his all of his body''s hair stood from fear, but he quickly composed himself as he was after all a noble from a large clan, and he was trained for the kinds of situations that seems like this, he kept his cool and replied with a scorn on his face, "You think this is going to scare me? Dream on! I will say it again to you, are you a man to hide behind your women? If it was like that then I would be very disappointed with those girls choice of their right man. I think all of you should change your lover over there, as he is a coward, you hear you are a c.o.w.a.r.d, am I not right Shen Su?" as he was saying that again he did not notice that with every sentence he spoke, Shen Su''s entire body would shake with it, until the end, when he asked Shen Su about his opinion, he finally notice something strange.


    Shen Su''s entire body was shaking and vibrating like a falling leaf as he stared in horror and regret and reverence and countless complex emotions as he looked at Wang Chen, almost at the same time the word "Wang" which was hiding on his forehead was shown on his forehead, however he knew nothing about this, he only kept looking at Wang Chen while his lips kept shivering and opening and closing as seems he wanted to say something but could not.


    Wang Chen was thoroughly enraged when he heard Sima Tu say those words again, just as he was about to take action he stopped as a figure appeared swiftly in front of him, kneeling on the ground, Wang Chen felt slightly startled as looked toward the figure.


    Surprisingly that figure was Shen Su, who was now kneeling while his body shivering all over while repeating, "My Lord, I did not know that it was you, I did not know it was you, your servant shall be damned, and your servant shall be damned for his offense." And as he was saying this he kowtowed toward Wang Chen and kept banging his head on the ground until his forehead was covered with blood, but he did not seem to notice it and kept kowtowing.


    Wang Chen who was before angry, was now thoroughly wide awake as well Speechless, and even embarrassed, as he figured out something that left him in a dilemma, he shifted his focus from Shen Su and looked toward Su Mei who was now also speechless and awkward, askingly.

 44 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part6

    Wang Chen who was before angry, was now thoroughly wide awake as well Speechless, and even embarrassed, as he figured out something that left him in a dilemma, he shifted his focus from Shen Su and looked toward Su Mei who was now also speechless and awkward, askingly.


    Su Mei also felt a lot more awkward and embarrassment than him at the moment, actually from the moment the ancient mark appeared on Shen Su''s forehead, she discovered the abnormality, actually one has to say that this was an unexpected coincidence, for that before Wang Chen leaves the Inn he requested a talisman that can conceal his body''s aura, so that nobody will know which cultivation stage is he in, and to avoid encountering any of the Lin Clan like Lin Yang and Lin Tai.. Etc.


    But who would know that he would get angry and that the Concealing Talisman would suddenly be broken, as Su Mei previously told him, that unless he willed it the talisman will not stop working, so when he got angry he willed it unconsciously, and as a result when his aura got released the Divine Seal of the Curse on Shen Su sensed it immediately and so this scene took place.


    Su Mei noticed that look on Wang Chen and she did not know what to do too, as she did not expect this to happen, it seems that this Shen Clan has a connection to the Lin Clan in the Wuling Mountain Village, so she avoided looking into his eyes and started admiring the sky and earth.


    Wang Chen looked at the silly looking Su Mei and did not know to laugh or cry, this girl was the cause of all of this and she acted like she was innocent.


    Sima Tu and the others were astonished as they looked at the kneeling Shen Su, Xiao Yang seemed to be thinking about that accident at the Spirit Shop and somehow connected this to that and he felt even more assured of his guess when he was the exchanging of looks between Wang Chen and Su Mei.


    While Xiao Qiqi was thoroughly dumbfounded as she did not know what to say anymore, she just looked at the kneeling and somehow she felt pleased inside, as for those past days those two guys have constantly kept bothering her and Gu Rou, and for the better picture she has been enduring it somehow, so at the sight of him suffering she felt pleased, also she felt confused at the reason for a while, until Xiao Yang leaned slightly behind her ears and whispered something to her that cleared all of the confusion that she had previously and left her stunned as she turned to look at the two young girls that were Su Mei and Bai Su.


    Bai Su did not notice the look on Xiao Qiqi or she would feel pleased, she was now deep in thoughts as she seemed to think about something else bothering her.


    Except that Su Mei noticed Xiao Qiqi''s look, and smiled sweetly at her and in return Xiao Qiqi also Smiled sweetly and nodded to her.


    Gu Rou was always beside Xiao Qiqi and so she heard what Xiao Yang said to her, and she also felt stunned as she heard Xiao Yang say, "Sister, do you remember when I told you that I went to the Spirit Store to buy Pills and Inscription''s material? At that time this young-lady beside Wang Chen that was named Su Mei is an Inscription Master and might even be the Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator that appeared recently in the Forest that all of the Gu City''s people has been talking about recently, at that day Lin Yang insulted Wang Chen so this young-lady got angry and appeared out of nowhere and casted something Called an Enslaving Divine Seal Curse Inscription or so, and said that this a curse that will enslave all the related people to this Lin Yang, and thus the Lin Clan got enslaved, and if I was not wrong there was rumor that the Shen Clan Head Patriarch''s daughter loved a country young man and married him in the end after countless struggles, it may be that the Shen Family also got enslaved."


    do not take Xiao Yang''s appearance as simple and honest youth as he was extremely smart and shrewd, from that day in the Spirit Store when he saw Su Mei, he quickly linked it to the Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator that appeared in the Forest at the outskirts of the Gu City, but he played dump as he did not want to ask about it, as everyone has his own secret.


    Gu Rou who listened on the side was thoroughly shocked as this was an extremely shocking matter; the appearance of a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator was a serious matter that anybody has to be wary of,she wanted to tell her father and grandfather,but then she thought that they might have been discovered already but her grandfather and her own father did not take action after this long time, this was extremely weird and more shockingly that young-girl Bai Su also seemed to be that girl Su Mei''s sister and that means that she may be also a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator.


    And this entire strange thing happened around Wang Chen, originally she liked Wang Chen, because of that incident in her childhood, but now she found that she was more interested in the mystery that surrounded him.


    While she was thinking this thoroughly, the dark clouds in the sky and the lightning started to disperse, and the kneeling onlookers started to stand again and all looked at the sky in fear, as the heavy pressure still did not disappear, but now they could feel that it was not directed at them, they just happened to be around the reason.


    "Hey! Look! Is not that the Shen Clan''s Second Young Master?!"


    Suddenly someone shouted something that shocked the onlookers and even Wang Chen and the company.


    "Woah! Why is he kneeling? Is he kneeling to this young man?"


    "That''s absolutely ridiculous! Who Is this young man?"


    "He seems to have a huge status to make the Second Young Master of the Shen Clan kneel to him."


    "Hey! Look! Even the Second Young Master of the Sima Clan, Sima Tu is also there."


    "Fairy Gu Rou and Fairy Xiao Qiqi and another two beauties also, what the hell is happening!"


    Soon enough people started to look toward Shen Su and exclaims started to sound out through the whole street and people began to gather.


    Meanwhile between those people, there stood an exceedingly handsome young man with a tall silver that fell behind him, maybe the only flaw in his features were his eyes, one eye was lake-like-blue and the others were pure white, that means that he is blinded by his left eyes, but there seem to be a slight glint in his eyes that sent shivers to whom he looked at, as he was watching Wang Chen and the company, with a wicked smile that did not fit his handsome features at all, which only added a demonic charming feeling to him.


    But the Weirdest thing was that also he was standing there obviously but the people walked past him as if he did not exist, even his body seemed more illusionary than real as his body seemed to fade then come back to reality again repeatedly.

 45 On The Road To The Spirit Sword Assessment Part7

    Meanwhile between those people, there stood an exceedingly handsome young man with a tall silver that fell behind him, maybe the only flaw in his features were his eyes, one eye was lake-like-blue and the others were pure white, that means that he is blinded by his left eyes, but there seem to be a slight glint in his eyes that sent shivers to whom he looked at, as he was watching Wang Chen and the company, with a wicked smile that did not fit his handsome features at all, which only added a demonic charming feeling to him.


    But the Weirdest thing was that also he was standing there obviously but the people walked past him as if he did not exist, even his body seemed more illusionary than real as his body seemed to fade then come back to reality again repeatedly.


    He stood there in the middle of the crowd watching Wang Chen and his company, after a while the smile on his face grew larger, as he mumbled to himself in a soft wicked voice that could bring you nightmares in the middle of the night just like the whisperings of the devils, "My Dear Young Lord, you still have not changed even after the passing of thousands of years, you prepared a lot in this lifetime, you even used the generals." As he reached to here he paused for a moment as those words seemed to provoke a bad memory in his head and then continued.


    "Those old fogies are still the same as ever with the same disgusting old mentality, even though I promised them riches and honor, fame and power, Immortality and prosperity, they still did not pudge away from that so-called loyalty that cannot be bought nor sold nor eat nor drink, what is the use of it in the face of absolute power, they will be crushed like little ants in the end!" while he was talking he squashed an ant that was passing through him on the ground in peace without even looking at it.


    "They are the same as you, old people with that damn mentality; initially I followed you when you rescued me from certain death, I followed you without hesitation with my sisters, and pledged loyalty toward you, but what did I get when I requested power? You answered me then that I have an evil heart and that I should train my mind and heart more before coming into power, and that I will abuse my power in doing evil!" while he was mumbling he clenched his fist so hard that his nails dug into his flesh, but he did not notice it, as he was still staring with that wicked hatred that shone through his eyes and reflected what he felt in his heart.


    "You destroyed my will to be in power for the sake of those lowly ants, even when I relayed my new lord''s message after betraying you, you still did not pudge away from your thoughts and idiotic beliefs, what is it that you were proud of back then, the power that you use to protect those ants or your broken cultivation art that will not get you anywhere or was it this world that you created in your first live time, what is it that makes you proud? My sisters that you stole away from me or was it our clan''s sacred weapons that you took them away in response to that idiotic prophesy?" the hatred in his eye grew more intense as he spoke more and more and the fire of anger in his heart burned more vigorously than ever.


    "That day when I betrayed you, you did not even look at me with a proper look, back then you sure thought that I was an ant that can be squashed anytime you want, very bad that you did not imagine that all the trouble that you ever faced and the tribulations that you faced ever since then, was actually because of me this and that you forgave back then in response to my sister''s plea, look at this ant and how will it finish you off this lifetime, hahaha." As he said this his handsome features twisted and twisted until his facial expression began to look extremely hideous and even though he kept laughing high and low, none of the people that were around him heard him nor saw him, but the rumbling of thunder and lightning in the sky kept getting more and more out of control.


    "Even though I did not manage to change the mind of those idiot old fogies but I did manage to sway those ants that you protect them with the price of your life each time dear Young Lord, I really want to look at your facial expression at that time when you realize that the people that you protect will not only fight against themselves but will also fight against you, hahaha"he kept laughing like a madman with his twisted hideous expression and wicked eyes.


    "As for you my dear younger sister, there will be a day when you watch your young lord death with your own eyes, all of you will witness it, and I will personally let him see how I will put you under my body and ravage your body well and make you see through how manly am I to actually betray me and not go with me and to choose that man on me your big brother, I will show you how much I, your big brother love you more than that man." As he was saying that he looked at Bai Su who was standing there, a wave of disgusting lust started to tear his facial expression as both of his eyes turned completely black like the bleak of a devil and a wave of a terrifying black bleak aura started to shroud him in darkness.


    He kept staring at Bai Su while seemingly evaluating each inch of her body from top to bottom; he felt a deep dark urge to use the heavenly eye to see that seemingly perfect body that made him lose control last time.


    "The last time I did not manage to enjoy you, but this time I will eventually enjoy all of your body and take your most perfect virginity to satisfy the thirst in my heart, and as for you Su Mei you and your body will not escape the palm of my hand, and I will surely ravage you will with the most fierce beastly method for that lost eye of mine, as for the rest of you, all of you the holy mothers of the land, I am sure that I will enjoy the taste of your bodies as well as the look on your dear husband''s face." In the middle of his sentence he shifted his disgusting gaze reluctantly from her to Su Mei''s figure and once his eyes landed on that hot figure he felt that the evil fire in him burned even more fiercely while looking at the rest of the girls, he kept staring at her and then at the rest of the girls there then sighed with helplessness, that the four girls felt a sudden shiver that spread through their bodies and felt extremely uncomfortable and Unconsciously they shifted behind Wang Chen all the four of them.


    "Too bad, that damned heaven woke up as soon as I sent my spiritual will here, and if I angry it anymore, it may take drastic measures or woke thoroughly and that would spoil my lord''s plans for this world, what is it a world worth over the entire galaxy, you and your idiotic plan will thoroughly be finished this time, you will never have thought that I will come personally this time and that we predicted your new life''s location in the first place, hahaha"he kept laughing madly until a sudden lightning bolt shot from up the heavens and turned his spiritual will into ashes.


    Actually one has to say that his plan was seemingly perfect as even when he tried to drag the generals to his lord''s side, he did not do it himself, so no one knows that he was the one behind all of this trouble or that was what he thought, as this is one of the reasons that will strike him with despair in the far future, was that what he did not expect was that when he first got here, there was one person that sensed his arrival at first.


    Yes, that person was Bai Su, as soon as she walked through the street and started talking with Xiao Qiqi.


    She was already in the process of awakening her memories as his presences triggered her memories that should not have been awakened now in this time.


    Thus he would never has imagined that his young sister had discovered him already and even awakened her past memories that were sealed, actually if he had known that he would awake a sudden troublemaker with his sudden urge to witness Wang Chen''s new reincarnation, kill him one hundred times and he would not have done it even if he was beaten to death and that case was especially Bai Su, but alas too bad from his arrival to his leaving he sealed his own fate and destiny that could not be changed with this idiotic action of his, that would even cause that lord of him a lot of trouble in the future, let alone him a pawn and a chess piece.

 46 Who is this pig?

    Thus he would never have imagined that his young sister had discovered him already and even awakened her past memories that were sealed, actually if he had known that he would awake a sudden troublemaker with his sudden urge to witness Wang Chen''s new reincarnation, kill him one hundred times and he would not have done it even if he was beaten to death and that case was especially Bai Su, but alas too bad from his arrival to his leaving he sealed his own fate and destiny that could not be changed with this idiotic action of his, that would even cause that lord of him a lot of trouble in the future, let alone him a pawn and a chess piece.


    *****


    Then back with Wang Chen side.


    As Sima Tu saw what was happening right now, he felt that there was something wrong here, as why would the second young master of the Shen Clan kneel down to this piece of sh*t that he has not ever seen him before, more than ever he seemed to fail in noticing something else here, as tried to remember hard he figured out what was missing.


    And at those two thoughts Sima Tu felt incredibly frightened, as just a while ago in Wang Chen''s anger he burst open the concealing talisman by releasing his Body Refining Stage Fifth level initial stage Peak power, thus exposing his cultivation level, thus the second young master of the Sima Clan Sima Tu felt extremely bad about himself that he did not notice it in the beginning, he thought that he was the one who neglected this piece of detail.


    But it did not cross his mind that this was because Wang Chen used a concealing talisman, as those talismans are extremely precious especially since the only ones that could create them are Inscription Masters of at least third grade apprentice and this is the case for those low grade and low-quality ones, thus if he knew that because he angered Wang Chen, he made Wang Chen destroy a talisman like those and of a high quality too, he may get a heart attack.


    And another thing that only now did Sima Tu noticed or took notice of, and that was who was Xiao Qiqi and Gu Rou, as Xiao Qiqi was the dear apprentice of the Supreme elder of the spirit sword sect, and Gu Rou is the heiress of the Gu Clan and the genius granddaughter of the Gu Clan Head Patriarch, and thus for the two of them to act proactively in front of a man and talk and laugh with him normally, then he also must be someone important to get them to do this for him, that is not mentioning the other two heavenly graceful two young girls beside him.


    Of course Sima Tu was right about Wang Chen''s Statues as if it had been known by him, he would surely be silenced by the rules of the heavens and earth, but he was wrong about two things first, Gu Rou did not know his statues, and neither did Xiao Qiqi know oh his statues, secondly, even he himself did not know of his status nor the danger that he is in every day and maybe that would be the cause of the tragedy that he will face in the future, as of right now he was merely one of the Wuling''s Mountain Village''s Wang Clan and that is all.


    And for this reason he tried to get Shen Su up from the ground and ask him for details, but he did not know for sure that even Shen Su and even the entire Shen Clan did not have one that knows when and how did they have a lord out of nowhere, maybe that old fogy of the Shen Clan may know.


    But even more, he did not expect that when he tried to lift Shen Su up from the ground, that Shen Su would suddenly turn angry and drag him with him to the ground and start beating him up without giving him any chance to respond never mention counter attack.


    Shen Su was at the Peak of the Body Refining Stage Fifth Level and would soon breakthrough the Body Refining Stage Six Level, and even though Sima Tu was also at the Peak of the Body Refining Stage, but there was a huge difference between the two of them, as even though the two of them are at the same level and on the same cultivation stage.


    But Shen Su''s grandfather never let him skip training or use Alchemy Pills as a shortcut for power, and thus he was always training hard as ever, albeit he was still being a silky pants in his free time but he never neglected his training, and as for Sima Tu he was literally a young dandy that abuse anyone and everyone and never fear anyone, his training daily was consisting of him sleeping with women and having S*x and of course eating Alchemy Pills, thus one recharge and discharge and the other only discharge and thus he was always known to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    And even though both Shen Su and Sima Tu, looked thin and young and one muscular but still cleanly refined it was a given still that they were of a handsome young masters of some clan, but both of them were already eighteen years old, and thus for Sima Tu to see that Wang Chen who looked obviously very young to have this kind of strength, then he was extremely frightened and serval years later they will not be in the same level again even though he is clearly more powerful than him right now.


    Hence he thought that like this he overestimated Wang Chen''s power and his potential but very soon he would discover that he clearly underestimated Wang Chen again.


    And then back to the fighting two silky pants, right now all of the surrounding people stood dumbly watching this scene, some even took their phones and recording devices, as even though there passed serval thousands of years but the technology still persisted till today in this world, it is just that right now, technology and science and the Cultivation somehow managed to combine as one and persisted till today, and with the passing of time it became just subpart in the lives of people, except that there are still those insanely scientists that wanted to create life forms, or even more.


    Shen Su was now thoroughly venting all of his frustration on Sima Tu, as just a couple of days ago, his grandfather the patriarch of the Shen Clan relayed his orders that whoever offended the Lord shall be punished and even thrown out of the Clan, and for those that can get on the Lord''s good side they will be generously rewarded, and even without the Shen Clan''s Patriarch Words, there would be no one that can ignore Wang Chen or as such in normal cases, and unfortunately those rare cases, one of them happened with Shen Su, and he was extremely angry at himself and this f*cking bastard that dragged him here with him down today, however, he kept beating Sima Tu and did not talk as he knew that he was also in the wrong, thus he chooses to sacrifice Sima Tu to appease the lord as he felt the banging regret that almost suffocated him.


    Wang Chen really could not take that anymore, as also he was extremely angry at this a*shole but when he looked at that big-faced creature that lay on the floor lifelessly like a dead big and still was being beaten, even he felt a sense of pity for him and thus he stopped Shen Su and said to hip with helpless smile, "Okay, alright stop that already, do you really want to kill him or will you continue acting like a*sholeafter you betrayed him first." Shen Su who was still beating Sima Tu stopped immediately and his face flushed embarrassedly as he knew that his little act will not escape his lord''s thoughts, never mind Wang Chen even those that stood to record this funny episode directed a look of despising toward him.


    But he did not care anyway his face was always thick as the wall of a city, or else he would not be one of the Four Young Masters or rather the silky pants, or whatever.


    As for Sima Tu who was almost beaten to death, he was also sharing regret for getting to know this piece of sc*m, and for even coming here today, if you told him today that this would happen, kill him and he will not come here today and would go directly to the assessment, as heard Wang Chen''s words and even though he felt resentment but still a few tears of gratitude slid down his face from his eyes.


    As he looked at Wang Chen and the girls, he sent them a gentleman smile as he tried to get up from the ground, normally this smile would bring countless women to him in bed, but this time with his big-face and panda''s eyes, his smile was like the smile of zombie extremely terrifying that some women in the crowd screamed from fear, "Ayaaah, who is this pig, is it a pig that transformed into human?" obviously this girl came late to the scene.

 47 The Little Devil

    As he looked at Wang Chen and the girls, he sent them a gentleman smile as he tried to get up from the ground, normally this smile would bring countless women to him in bed, but this time with his big-face and panda''s eyes, his smile was like the smile of zombie extremely terrifying that some women in the crowd screamed from fear, "Ayaaah, who is this pig, is it a pig that transformed into a human form?" obviously this girl came late to the scene.


    *****


    All the people in the scenes felt like laughing but they did not show that on their faces for fear of being recognized and killed by any of those two silky pants young masters, but there was a shared common thing between the audience and this was the shaking shoulders of each one including Wang Chen, Gu Rou, Bai Su and Su Mai and Xiao Qiqi and even Xiao Yang and the sole reason for all of this Shen Su also was shaking.


    But among the rest of the people Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi felt the most strange as they almost immediately recognized the owner of this voice, and as a result, they slapped their foreheads with their palms of the hand.


    Bai Su and Su Mei also looked strange as they also recognized that voice, for that the owner of the voice has registered her name with them in the same day and they even nearly became sworn sisters.


    As for Shen Su when he heard that voice, he felt like damned why is it this girl is here if one looked closely one could see his body trembling from fear as he hurriedly gathered behind Wang Chen with the girls to hide.


    And as Shen Su heard this sudden voice he almost blacked out from anger and embarrassment, he even tried to lift his heavy eyelids to look at whom who said it but he just could not, for the time being, actually it was good for him to do that.


    It was actually one bootlicking onlooker from the audience who wanted to take some false credit , that started to admonish the one who spoke, "You damn girl can you not see that this is Young Master Sima Tu who has been beaten to pulp and you added salt to his injuries, hurry to kneel down and beg for mercy." When Sima Tu heard his first half of the talk he felt like crying simply but when he felt the second half, he almost fainted from anger, who the f*ck that has been beaten to pulp, even if it was you just can say it like this in the open, you mother F*cker if you do not have a brain, do not show your idiot mindset here with me, but Wait! This voice is not strange to me why?


    The rest of the people also looked at this young man with a strange look, like saying, you idiot if you found him beaten to pulp then just do not say it in the open, almost most of the people on the scene thought that it was intended if it was not for that this young man was dressing in the Shen Clan''s uniforms.


    One has to say that this Servant''s fate is extremely miserable as just as he finished talking he only saw a flower, and a "Swoosh" a sudden swift and fierce leg was in front of his face like a fiery whip that struck his face so badly, that the people heard a "Crack" sound, it almost seemed that this young man''s face has been reformed.


    And all the people felt a chill that spread through their bodies from their heads to their toes, what a savage method.


    And as the people looked at this "Savage Person" and instantly their bodies stiffened like stones, and as they looked at the young man again, their strange look almost turn into pitying, and even the young man right now was in a stiff state of panic and absolute fear, but strangely enough his hands was holding his little treasure covering it like a little hen protecting her little chicks.


    And there was the mastermind behind all of this, did not even look at him from beginning to end, and instead was looking at the Pig-Headed Sima Su, and actually if Sima Su could look clearly right now he would absolutely flee in panic, it seems that his good day has completely turned into judgment day.


    Here there was a delicate figure, she was petite and dainty as painting, with big round sky blue eyes that made her look adorable and shone with a playful look of a child. She had an exquisite face that made her look more like a goddess, looking as though it had been carefully carved by Jade. Her skin was as white as snow, resembling a porcelain doll.


    As this little doll kept looking at the almost fainting Sima Tu, she finally turned around toward Wang Chen and her eyes shone as if the moon itself was reflecting itself at her blue- lake eyes, as she said sweetly with a pleasant voice toward Wang Chen that almost made his body''s bones melt immediately, "Hey Big Brother, can you please tell me, why do you look familiar to me? I think I did not meet you before this right?" As she said that she felt increasingly strange at the familiar feeling that she had, she was just going to look for her sisters and join them in going toward the assessment but halfway through she noticed that something kept attracting her body and mind toward here, and this left her extremely baffled as only her mother and that older sister Bai Su which was right behind Wang Chen now.


    Wang Chen also felt strange he felt as if all of his body''s blood kept boiling every time that he looked at the girl, but not like her he did not feel it right away, he suddenly remembered the Issus concerning his body and turned around to look at Su Mei in askance.


    Almost at this moment that little girl started talking again while thinking deeply at the same time, "You may be that Lin Tong, but I just wasted him with a kick, then umm.., about Li Wang but I just wasted his family''s goods as well by cutting it with a knife, Shen Bao but this also was wasted by me as I told my father that he tried to molest me, umˇ­ I do not remember you at all." Wang Chen who was listening along with Sima Tu and Shen Su and the males'' audience all suddenly felt a creepy chill that swept them down there in their crouches.


    Especial Sima Tu, and only now did he remembered who was the owner of that voice, he still did not forget that a lot of his former friends and nephews were wasted by her this little devil, damned he had hidden for four months before coming out about a week ago, only to see her today, Sima Tu really felt like crying, he suddenly had an idea as he felt like simply thanking Shen Su, as he gurgled in his mouth and acted like he fainted.


    Almost all of the onlookers looked at him with despise immediately, damned cannot make it more obvious?And especially Shen Su who simply felt like he should be the one who was beaten instead of Sima Tu.

 48 Another Unique Physique

    Especial Sima Tu, and only now did he remembered who was the owner of that voice, he still did not forget that a lot of his former friends and nephews were wasted by her this little devil, damned he had hidden for four months before coming out about a week ago, only to see her today, Sima Tu really felt like crying, he suddenly had an idea as he felt like simply thanking Shen Su, as he gurgled in his mouth and acted like he fainted.


    Almost all of the onlookers looked at him with despise immediately, damned cannot make it more obvious? And especially Shen Su who simply felt like he should be the one who was beaten instead of Sima Tu.


    ***********


    Su Mei also noticed the awkward atmosphere and she could not help it as she replied Wang Chen telepathically and said, "Master, remember that time when you asked me about your physique? At that time I told you that you will know in the future, as of now I cannot tell you yet as you still did not have a breakthrough to the Qi Condensing Stage, but I can say that this girl''s body also has a unique physique like yourself but different from you, her unique physique is the direct opposite of your unique physique and thus always the opposite be attracted to each other just like me and Bai Su''s Yin and Yang''s energies." Also, she spoke a long line but all of this happened in an instant as she and Wang Chen just communicated by Thoughts.


    And after explaining to Wang Chen, and also Wang Chen did not understand all of this matter but he somewhat understand the crux of the problem so he did not feel dejected and anyway he knew that Su Mei and Bai Su will not ever do harm to him, mentioning this matter even Wang Chen felt that it was strange, but in the end he attributed it to the few days they lived it together.


    Su Mei quickly came forward to make this little girl stop being reckless as they were still standing in the street moreover she hated those bystanders stares, that seems to be watching a comedy show, thus she took her hand and said, "XiaoXi, did not we agree to meet at the entrance of the Spirit Sword Sect, why did you come here to do?" Originally Su Mei and Bai Su after gotten known this little girl at the registering hall got to know that her name is Ouyang XiaoXi and they have gotten along with each other will, also do not look at Su Mei and Bai Su''s age as also they lived long, they still did not have a lot of friends aside from their selves so it was a new and a pleasant experience for them to feel this kind of change.


    Bai Su also came forward to greet the little girl Ouyang XiaoXi as she said angrily, "XiaoXi, you bad little girl when did you do all of that things? And to even do it behind my back, next time anyone that annoys you takes this elder sister with you and we shall waste his goods for good." As Bai Su was saying that she even showed her canine teeth like a little cat barring her fangs, as she absolutely hated those kinds of silky pants.


    And after a slight pause, she said again complainingly at Wang Chen this time without even looking at him the whole time, "Look there Masˇ­ Wang Chen never ditches me even though I do wrong each time, and he does not even spare a glance toward women, ohh will they are the ones that flock toward him, but at least better than those silky pants that only knows to sleep with women all day and night, let me tell you he is still a virg...buuu" As Bai Su was still talking nonsense she even almost called Wang Chen Master this time, but before continuing a big hand has hurriedly covered her mouth.


    And as the rest of the people listened to what she says they felt the same chill in their crouches rise again, they suddenly felt saddened as they discovered that they treasures are not protected at all, in fact, it is in danger all around in front of those beautiful ladies.


    Especially Shen Su and Sima Tu who just managed to open his eyes from his faking, but when he heard that next time there will be a second devil attending the "Wasting" process he almost fainted again from fear, he swore in his heart that he would never get close to another beautiful girl again in this lifetime, damn they are all devils!


    And as Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi heard her talking, they blushed with shame and really felt like running home, but they felt amused as well at this girl.


    And the most concerned one at the scene Wang Chen, he simply felt like dying from embarrassment, especially when Bai Su almost said that he is a virgin, and also it is not wrong to be a virgin but it still felt embarrassing so he quickly covered her mouth and sent her a wicked look that she hurriedly shut her mouth and pouted her small cherry lips and looked extremely adorable, but too bad her face was still covered with a veil.


    Su Mei also felt that the whole thing was about to go south so she spoke again at the girl that kept looking at Wang Chen the whole time, "XiaoXi! What are you gazing at?" Ouyang XiaoXi also recovered from her dazed state and her face flushed red from embarrassment but she kept staring at Wang Chen from time to time as she said sweetly.


    "Sister Su Mei, I really was waiting for you there but then I knew that Sister Gu Rou and Sister Xiao Qiqi were being bothered by an annoying fly and I ran as fast as I can toward her to waste his family''s goods, but I did not imagine that you would also be here, and sister Bai Su you sure can help me teach those bastards a lesson alright." As Ouyang XiaoXi was talking she even waved her little pink fist in the air with a fierce expression but sadly it looked especially cute when that expression was linked to her small beautiful doll face.


    Then she transferred her line of sight to Wang Chen and said, "But Sister Bai Su is this man really like what you say?" And also, she said it in a light tone but her starry eyes and her thumping heart betrayed her almost immediately.


    But before Bai Su could respond and complicate things more, Gu Rou quickly responded and changed the topic, "XiaoXi, since you came then hurry with us to the Spirit Sword Sect, the assessment has already started and we may be late."


    Xiao Qiqi also assisted her quickly with a smile that was not a smile as she looked at her Big Brother Wang Chen, "yes let us hurry along together so that we do not miss the Assessment." Noticing her look Wang Chen rubbed his nose embarrassedly and set a firm resolve to tell them about his physique as to not hurt them, anyway he will not marry a young girl.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in changing her focus as she said smilingly, "Humph, they dare? I will waste their family''s goods if they finish before I come, but ok let us go."


    Then they marched toward the Spirit Sword Sect at the road amidst the strange look that they got, they finally could not take it anymore and Gu Rou ordered her private driver to come and take them there, as also the Spirit Sword Sect''s registering hall was around the center of the city it was still somewhat close, but the Spirit Sword Sect itself is in the Central part of the city and it is still a bit much far away.


    And thus, Wang Chen and Bai Su and Su Mei and Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi and Ouyang XiaoXi got in the car and following them was another care that hung the emblem of the Shen Clan, As Shen Su also got his driver to come and decided to stick to Wang Chen his lord, but surprisingly The pig-faced Sima Tu also got in Shen Su''s car begrudgingly, as he kept rubbing medicine at his swollen face and changed his clothes as well, and very quickly he got his dashing looks again.


    As do not look down on the medicine and Pill''s evolution as right now there is even medicines and pills that can even regrow limbs and pills to even heal a person even if he was in certain death condition.


    Actually there is even medicines that can make the infant that was still in his mother''s tummy to cultivate automatically that''s of course aside from the machines that do this work by gathering Spiritual Qi to Infant''s little body, that some even said that in the future the human''s evolution will make people start cultivating from their mother tomb.

 49 First Step Into The Sec

    Then they marched toward the Spirit Sword Sect at the road amidst the strange look that they got, they finally could not take it anymore and Gu Rou ordered her private driver to come and take them there, as also the Spirit Sword Sect''s registering hall was around the center of the city it was still somewhat close, but the Spirit Sword Sect itself is in the Central part of the city and it is still a bit much far away.


    And thus, Wang Chen and Bai Su and Su Mei and Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi and Ouyang XiaoXi got in the car and following them was another care that hung the emblem of the Shen Clan, As Shen Su also got his driver to come and decided to stick to Wang Chen his lord, but surprisingly The pig-faced Sima Tu also got in Shen Su''s car begrudgingly, as he kept rubbing medicine at his swollen face and changed his clothes as well, and very quickly he got his dashing looks again.


    As do not look down on the medicine and Pill''s evolution as right now there is even medicines and pills that can even regrow limbs and pills to even heal a person even if he was in certain death condition.


    Actually there is even medicines that can make the infant that was still in his mother''s tummy to cultivate automatically that''s of course aside from the machines that do this work by gathering Spiritual Qi to Infant''s little body, that some even said that in the future the human''s evolution will make people start cultivating from their mother tomb.


    And slowly as the car started to move through the streets in the Gu City, Wang Chen and the five girls started their talking and getting familiar with other and this especially the case for Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi as they wanted to get to know Bai Su and Su Mei better.


    And as the five girls kept talking, Wang Chen kept listening to what they said and at some point of time he started cultivating to restore himself to the peak as when he got angry earlier he erupted with his full power, as also it was just for a short moment but he was not himself, as he was not the person who easily got angry.


    And while he was cultivating, as he circulated the Tai-Chi Transcendental Martial Cultivation technique, countless strands of spiritual qi started to gather and be madly absorbed by his body, and as he slowly cultivated something happened which he did not take notice of, as some small strands of spiritual qi started to be absorbed into his forehead as well but the amount was just too small.


    It was known between martial artists that the first stage of martial arts cultivating, the body refining cultivating stage is the line that separated between geniuses and ordinary talent, as the final level of the body refining stage was a huge transformation for any martial artist.


    As before the martial artist was only a martial artist and the Daoist Cultivator was a Daoist Cultivator, but now it was different, as now anyone can cultivate, now the Daoism and the Martial Arts has fused with each other, now while you are in the first stage.


    You are just building your foundation for cultivating the new path of cultivating in the later stages, as ordinary, while cultivating your body only absorbs spiritual qi through the body''s meridians into your dantian in case of Daoism, and in case of martial artist the body of the cultivator absorbs spiritual qi through the body''s meridians into all of the body''s parts, but now all of this was fused and was more focused at the dantian as well as the mind, as in the first transformation the cultivator''s body would transform completely and form the spiritual base, however, it will be known later how.


    And as Wang Chen was cultivating, the five girls started to pay more attention to him, as the spiritual qi started to get dense in the car, that it was somewhat suffocating, they hurriedly started circulating their cultivating technique while talking as lowered their voices as to not disturb him.


    While the silent Xiao Yang has already started cultivating before Wang Chen even start his first cycle of circulating spiritual qi, just like his nickname as cultivating maniac.


    ˇ­.


    And as the time passed, the car stopped as they also stopped cultivating, and started to get down from the car as the five girls got down they seemed more harmonies with each other as they got to know each other well and they seemed more like friends, as they finally got there to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Sima Tu and Shen Su also got down from their private car as the driver opened the door for them; the two of them seemed to have talked a lot in this little trip, Sima Tu''s expression got better while looking at Wang Chen now.


    Sima Tu secretly wiped his forehead from sweat as all of this time in the car he had been trying to ease Sima Tu''s pitiful anger and shame, until finally he yielded in condition that he will give him a voucher for the Red Carpet Brothel, one of the most expensive brothels in the city that even some of the residents of the other cities comes here only for this brothel, as it was knowing for dual cultivating brothels.


    Let us get back to the guys here.


    Right now in front of them was a huge building with blue hue shining on it just like a Skyscraper, which seemed like a company''s building more than a cultivation sect, as in reality, the Spirit Sword Sect was in actual fact a huge company aside from being a sect since the last three great wars.


    And as the nine of them stood there, there was a lot of people getting into the company and getting out.


    Gu Rou this time remembered something and said it to the rest, "Everyone, wear the Sect''s assessment''s token on your body, as you will not reach the sect without it, or else all of what you find will be the company." As the rest heard that they hurriedly got the token and hung it on their clothes.


    And along the others they also got their first step into the Company''s door, and the first step was taken in, a powerful spiritual sense has swept them with it and then the token on their bodies shined mysteriously and immediately the spiritual sense disappeared, and they found themselves in a completely different place.


    Wang Chen and Xiao Yang at first were stricken with fear, but then they remembered that this is the main god in the sect that was examining them for the tokens, in case for the rest this was not the first time visiting the sect so they know what this was and they got used to this already.


    But What Wang Chen and Xiao Yang and the rest did not know, was that when the main god has swept past Su Mei and Bai Su, it got stricken with more fear than them, as after cultivating for those hundreds of years, it got some basic intelligence and now can feel like any normal being.

 50 The Gloating Crowd

    Wang Chen and Xiao Yang at first were stricken with fear, but then they remembered that this is the main god in the sect that was examining them for the tokens, in case for the rest this was not the first time visiting the sect so they know what this was and they got used to this already.


    But What Wang Chen and Xiao Yang and the rest did not know, was that when the main god has swept past Su Mei and Bai Su, it got stricken with more fear than them, as after cultivating for those hundreds of years, it got some basic intelligence and now can feel like any normal being.


    *******


    Meanwhile, in a strange room filled with countless space cracks instead of the Ceiling up at the top of the room and even the walls are filled with countless space cracks, that the room seemed to be set in the void, and there were countless holograms and strange screens that displayed strange data structures and a long string of programming codes that was still increasing of length, what was strange though was not this, but it was that there was a lot of strange crystals releasing a lot of divine might.


    These crystals were placed in a hexagram array in order, and countless strange wires and tubes were connected to the crystals in the array from the start of the wires and tubes and the end of the wires and tubes were stretched to the space cracks out to nowhere, and in the middle of the array stood a young boy about the age of ten or so, cute white face like jade, two red hues on his two checks and a beautiful silver lotus symbol on his forehead.


    And a Beautiful silver long hair falling over his shoulders that made and two silver eyes that made him more beautiful like a painting.


    And right now this young boy''s face had become white pale from fear, as he stood there dumbly, while his small tender body shivering like falling leaf, as all of his attention was focused on one of the hologram screens, as there stood serval youths, five girls and a couple of boys.


    As his gaze kept following their movements, his eyes kept staring at two of the five girls among them with fear shrouding his eyes, as he then snorted softly and said with his young and tender face, "Humph, all of you bully me, even those two big elder sisters bully me, let me see how will I get back this on you, or umm.., right I am better than you I will ignore you and forgave it." As the boy was thinking of some evil thoughts, suddenly he suddenly remembered the frightening aura that attacked him just a moment ago, and suddenly he felt stifled, as he sniffed lightly and the rims of his eyes reddened, he took back all of his thoughts in fear.


    Then his eyes turned to a young boy among the group, and his eyes showed a complex look, a look that was mixed with affection and love and confusion, the young boy felt bewildered as he did not know what this feeling that he got is?


    The young boy whispered lightly under his breath, "Strange, even though this is the first time I see him, but that familiar feeling, I think I will look into his material today in the assessment, ohhˇ­ he signed in the Inscription Master''s Assessment as well, so that''s why his soul qi is strong, butˇ­ anyway." As he was moving his fingers up and down with the speed that was faster than the speed of light, as countless date was shown in front of him at large hologram screen, with Wang Chen''s ID shown on the screen with all kinds of Wang Chen''s information that even Wang Chen himself may not know of.


    ****


    Meanwhile in the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Wang Chen and Su Mei, Bai Su and the guys, just entered, and found in front of themselves, a completely new world, in front of their eyes was a huge crowd that was divided into countless organized lines of people in front of the countless strange Illumining Crystal walls with a digital screen displaying numbers on it.


    And in the far away, there is countless buildings and strange tall standing towers and strange creatures flying in the sky, some looked like phoenixes, some looked like dragons, some looked like golden crows, some looked like the vermilion birds, and a lot of other strange magical beasts.


    And if one looked from above, one would see that this place is about a giant arena like a soccer stadium but on a huge level, that was surrounded by countless golden furred giant lions about eight meters tall and a golden divine ring of light that crowned the giant lions.


    Back to the crowdˇ­


    Right now in front of Wang Chen and the guys, right when the guys got in, they found that the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment that they were hurrying about did not even start yet.


    And as soon as they got in, they found that far away in a high stage, serval elders were sitting on silver soft-furred chairs, and as soon as they came in, three of the elders stood immediately which attracted the attention of the crowd down there.


    The three elders quietly disappeared from their respective places and quietly appeared in front of Wang Chen and the guys like ghosts, a tremendous powerful aura was surrounding them as one of them looked at Ouyang XiaoXi and said in a bitter tone, "My Little Grandma, did not I tell you to not go out of the sect, because of you we did not even start the Sect''s assessment yet, hurry and go in line." And as the elder was talking his line of sight shifted between Ouyang XiaoXi and the other girls and Wang Chen, as he was slightly surprised in his heart at the gathering of all of those beautiful misses, and this young man that his young miss kept staring at him from time to time.


    And as the elder was talking, the other two elders also looked bitter as they talked to Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi and hurried them to take line So not to delay it further anymore.


    And as the elders swiftly disappeared and reappeared on the stage and sat back on their seats again, all of the participants in the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment were in an uproar as countless exclaims were heard.


    "He is not that Elder Gu Sen! The one which never smiles, today he smiled at this girl!"


    "Hey hush it down, that''s one of the beauties of the Gu City''s beauties, do not get yourself in trouble."


    "And that''s elder Ouyang Ren! he also smiled! damn! Even elder Gao Bei smiled! Did the sun rise from the west today!"


    "Hey! Hey! That''s Ouyang XiaoXi the little devil! And Gu Rou the city lord''s daughter! Xiao Qiqi the supreme elder''s disciple! Damn three of the flowers are her and I do not know!"


    "Hey look there! There are another two beautiful flowers! Sadly their faces are covered!"


    "Tsk! Just from their bodies, you can see that they are absolutely beautiful fairies."


    "Is not that young master Sima Tu! And young master Shen Tu also over there!"


    "Wait! Who are the other two young men there??"


    "Idiot! I know the slightly stringy young man, he is Fairy Xiao Qiqi''s brother."


    "Damn! Then who is the other man? How dare he be there with our beautiful fairies?!"


    "Damn! He even hoked his two arms with the two fairies! Where Is He Sacred?!"


    "Let us group and hit him hard enough to make him learn!"


    And as the crowd was whispering and exclaiming, Wang Chen felt extremely bad as he felt countless eyes like daggers stabbing him from all over his body, making him shiver.


    And what was more agonizing was that Su Mei saw this and smiled teasingly and hoked his arms, then Bai Su also did the same while smiling sweetly at him, then the nightmare begun as the rest of the girls did the same.


    Wang Chen thought in his heart, that this was over!


    Then suddenly he shivered as he found something shockingly happened as he said, "Damn! Lin Yang let go of my clothes! I am not gay you a*shole!" originally Lin Yang appeared out of nowhere and tugged his clothes as well and smile sweetly at him which to Wang Chen, looked like the smile of the devil.


    And all he heard was the chuckling of the girls and the laughter of the boys around him, which made him wish to find a hole and worm himself in it right away.


    Originally the crowd that was sending him red eyes all over now was gloating in his misfortune happily.


    ####


    Please Donate Some Power Stones, And Please Comment on the Chapter, Thanks For The Support Guy, and please donate more power stones as it is one of the things that keeps me writing.


    ###

 51 The First Assessment Part1

    Wang Chen thought in his heart, that this was over!


    Then suddenly he shivered as he found something shockingly happened as he said, "Damn! Lin Yang let go of my clothes! I am not gay you a*shole!" originally Lin Yang appeared out of nowhere and tugged his clothes as well and smile sweetly at him which to Wang Chen, looked like the smile of the devil.


    And all he heard was the chuckling of the girls and the laughter of the boys around him, which made him wish to find a hole and worm himself in it right away.


    Originally the crowd that was sending him red eyes all over now was gloating in his misfortune happily.


    ********


    Lin Yang when he heard Wang Chen''s scolding hurriedly let got, or else he may annoy his lord get a beating, for this was not good for a bootlicking worm like him, he lowered his head guiltily and stood at the side of Wang Chen, in reality he was just waiting for Wang Chen to come in the crowd, and as soon as he saw Wang Chen he quickly moved his a*s over here, even Lin Tai wanted to come but he knew that Wang Chen hated him so he did not manage to come as even though he wanted, his selecting area is in an another place.


    As do not just think that the sect will select all of its disciples from here, this was just one of the selecting grounds, as everyone that goes in will be automatically transported into a random selecting ground, as there were at least millions of people participating in the sect''s assessment so how could the sect test those millions of people together, it was simply insane.


    As for the coincidence about Wang Chen and Bai Su and Su Mei and the rest being in the same selecting ground, this is just the respective attitude of the Main God, to make them in one selecting ground and do not separate them from each other.


    Meanwhile, one of the elders on top of the judging stage stood from his seat, and said in a dignified voice, "Silence! The first trial of the Sect''s assessment will begin right now, and the rules are simple as I will only say it once." And also the elder''s voice was soft and fleeting, but it reached to all of the participant''s ears almost as if he was whispering into their ears and the crowd started to calm down as well.


    And then the elder continued his talk after a short pause as he said in an exciting voice that seemed to excite the crowd, "As all of you know the first trial is the strength assessment as well as the easiest assessment for all of you, this crystal walls are known as the strength testing crystals as one of the explosive newest inventions, and I believe that all of you had already seen it, this digital screen on top of each crystal will show the strength that you used in hitting the crystal, and when the number that was shown surpasses one thousand jin then you are accepted and you will automatically enter the second assessment, my advice is that you all have to use your most outstanding technique to get a higher score." And as he said that he paused again for a moment to let them digest that information before continuing again.


    As he said, "However, this only the first assessment, and only after the second assessment ends, would you names starts to be shown on this hologram list that hovers in the air, and after all the assessments end, only then will you really join the sect, and there will be rewards for the top talents, and the prizes will be shown a column the will appear in the void at the start of the second round."


    And as the elder said this, the crowd underneath the stage once again started talking again in fervent discussions, this time the sect''s assessment needs a thousand jin of strength, but it was just that nearly half of the crowd here has power beneath the one thousand jin mark, as one thousand jin means that one officially became a refining body second-level stage and this is obviously filtered almost one-tenth of the people that live in the Gu City.


    As one has to remember that just twenty days ago, Wang Chen was only a body refining second-level stage cultivator and that means that he was at the bottom of the requirement list to join the spirit sword sect, and not everyone has Wang Chen''s heaven-defying luck to encounter those fortunes that made his breakthrough to the body refining fifth level stage in just twenty days or so, as this was simply a miracle in itself.


    As one has to know that in the previous year''s assessments, the requirement to pass the first trial was only to reach the limit of the body refining first level stage and that was nine hundred jin strength or less in the earlier years, and now to rise it directly to the one thousand jin mark, which means body refining second-level stage, this was simply difficult as also the different was only one hundred jin or less but it had to be known that every one hundred jin was a breakthrough in power, and this was even in the case of the difference of body refining first level stage and second level stage, also it is a minor stage but it is also a small leap in power.


    Thus, it could be seen that many of the crowd''s faces changed and became downcast, but when they remembered that there would be reward they became eager to know the rewards, as the reason stood, since the assessment''s requirement became stricter, then the reward also has to be more alluring, so also many were downcast, there were also anticipating the rewards.


    And as the elder saw the disappointed faces, he was also slightly unhappy, but he could not do anything about it either.


    As the population of the Gu City has reached an astonishing number exceeding that of a three billion which made the people the participated in the sect''s assessment this time were serval millions which were astounding, but if one was to think about the Gu City before the merging of the heavens and the expanding of this earth was a big country, and only after the expanding of the earth that it turned into a city from a country, so one shall not be surprised about that, as its population has reached this number currently.


    And this also only showed how large this world is and how much its population has reached.


    The three elders sighed again as he looked at crowd underneath the stage, as the three elders looked at each other and they seemed to be communicating with each other and after a moment, the standing elder spoke again and the crowd silenced as he said, "Silence! As for those that did not reach even the bottom of the requirement, if anyone has a talent in any certain area he can still join but this needs him to send his cv and he will be tested and admitted directly as long as he is approved, as for those that passed the first sect''s assessment and did not manage to pass the second assessment and such may have a chance to enter the servant''s departments that are the lowest rank in the sect, and also if you failed this time, there are still other changes in the future, so do not lose hope, only if you lost hope would you really lose everything else."


    And as the elder said that those underneath the stage including Wang Chen felt slightly conflicted, and this is especially for Wang Chen as twenty days ago he was only at the truest bottom of the society, and if he did not meet Bai Su and Su Mei, he really did not dare to imagine the outcome of his fate or his sister''s fate, he felt really indebted to them, and this was one of the reasons that caused him to want to rise his power so that he could control his fate by his own hand.


    And as he thought of this he looked at the two girls by his side with countless complex emotions flashing in his eyes, and lastly, only tenderness and softness were kept in his own eyes as he looked at them.


    Bai Su and Su Mei both seemed to sense something as they locked their eyes onto his eyes and shared a look of understanding that only the three of them knows what it means, alas it was only for a moment before they restored to calmness.


    Not many took notice of that moment except Gu Rou, as her eyes also flashed a complex emotions as she also looked deeply at the three of them for a second before returning her line of sight to the stage, as a thoughtful expression appeared on her face, and no one knows what was on her mind except herself.


    ####


    Please Donate Some Power Stones, And Please Comment on the Chapter, Thanks For The Support Guy, and please donate more power stones as it is one of the things that keeps me writing.


    There will be a mass release tomorrow if God allows it.


    ###

 52 The First Assessment Part2

    Bai Su and Su Mei both seemed to sense something as they locked their eyes onto his eyes and shared a look of understanding that only the three of them knows what it means, alas it was only for a moment before they restored to calmness.


    Not many took notice of that moment except Gu Rou, as her eyes also flashed a complex emotions as she also looked deeply at the three of them for a second before returning her line of sight to the stage, as a thoughtful expression appeared on her face, and no one knows what was on her mind except herself.


    ***************


    Actually many of the crowd did not have much hope about the assessment before, but now most of them if not all, were extremely excited, as in this era aside from martial arts, there were also other technological occupations, so they seemed to have a shred of hope for changing their destiny right now, so they will try their best to fight for it.


    The elder after seeing the changing of the crowd expressions felt satisfied, in fact all of this was just a phrase, as this was all previously planned, as with the passing of time the population will increase and also the sect will get more powerful with it but there will also be a lot of weeds between them that will need to be cleansed so better limit it than let it be an allowance.


    So the elder did not delay it any longer as he said while nodding his head slightly, "All right, let the assessments officially begin!"


    At this time, every examiner was standing beside a testing crystal and as these people were the deacons of the spirit sword sec they were just overseeing the participation in the assessment for not cheating.


    And now receiving the elder''s order, they began immediately to focus as they started they testing crystals, and the crowd started to line up steadily again.


    And also Wang Chen and the guys came somehow late, they were still early in the line of one of the last testing crystals, as there were a lot of testing crystals because of the continued increase of the participation in the assessment.


    They stood in line waiting for their turn to be tested.


    And with every participation is tested his Assessment''s token would turn shine with a bronze color which means he has passed the first assessment, or else to not shine at all as to not have passed the assessment.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And with continual testing of the martial artists that came up while striking the testing crystals with all of their power, there were countless explosions that sounded through this big testing ground.


    And as Wang Chen eyes landed on one of the testers who was ahead of him, he saw that the tester shake his waist a little, and take a tiger stance and with a swift motion, he suddenly punched the testing crystal.


    Which shock slightly when his punch landed, and then Wang Chen saw that the digital screen on top of the testing crystal rose up in number very quickly until it reached the thousand jin mark before stopping completely.


    Then this tester''s token shined with bronze hue as the martial artist''s face went red suddenly from the excitement, with his breathing accelerating, and also he has two other chances to punch the testing crystal, he did not want to try his bad luck. :D


    The examiner looked at him with a smile, before saying, "Next!"


    When the deacon finished speaking, he looked up at the long line standing facing him, he felt like fainting directly and he sighed slightly in his heart.


    And after this martial artist left to the other side, there came after him countless failures and some of them passed but it was not the majority.


    Some of them got, 700 jin on the first try and 750 jin in the second try and stopped at the 750 jin mark and did not pass the first assessment.


    Some even got past the one thousand marks and got, 1000 jin in the first try and 1050 jin in the second try and paused at this score.


    And it was then that after seeing many testers'' tries, and goes or leaves either dejectedly or joyfully, that Wang Chen became numb from their looks, as at first, he was happy for those that passed and sad for those that did not pass as he felt a sense of sympathy toward them, but now his feelings got numbed.


    Su Mei paid attention to the flickering emotions on Wang Chen''s face with her divine sense as she looked at him, she sighed gently to herself as she thought, her master is still like before caring for everybody else aside from himself.


    But that does not bode well for him, as also it was good to care about the world and its residents; it is just for some people does not appreciate it, actually if they did not appreciate it, it is all right, but they try to be the bad*ss here and make it hard for good to happen, or even boycotts the good and cheer for the evil.


    Or the most hateful type, those that betray you, and answer your good with his bad, and this are simply infuriating for her.


    But alas the most difficult to decipher is the heart of people, and if you try to satisfy all of the people, then you might as well just die, it is just that also you can love for the world and sacrifice for it, but you also have to be Cautious about it as well for your safety, as you might get stabbed in the back while you are fighting in the front line.


    ####


    Please Donate Some Power Stones, And Please Comment on the Chapter, Thanks For The Support Guy, and please donate more power stones as it is one of the things that keeps me writing.


    First Chapter Of The Mass Release, and sorry for the late.


    ###

 53 The First Assessment Part3, And The Pleasant Surprise

    But alas the most difficult to decipher is the heart of people, and if you try to satisfy all of the people, then you might as well just die, it is just that also you can love for the world and sacrifice for it, but you also have to be Cautious about it as well for your safety, as you might get stabbed in the back while you are fighting in the front line.


    *******


    Meanwhile, while Wang Chen was starting to get bored, he started to pay attention to every tester''s offensive technique while attacking the testing crystal, from young, Wang Chen had the something that may be called a special talent and this is also one of his secrets that none knows about.


    It is just that when he starts to focus on someone, he could see that person innards, meridians and even dantian, he could see how that person circulated the spiritual qi through his meridians, that means that means that Wang Chen can see how can any person circulate his technique, whether it was a martial skill or a cultivation manual, he can even see how could the bloodline inside a person revolve.


    Which directly means that he can even duplicate or recreate a bloodline technique through just observation, however, this also has its cost, one day when Wang Chen was trying to duplicate a martial skill which was at least spiritual tier, it was simply a nightmare, that day he did not know exactly what had happened, all he felt was that the world turned black and he almost deviated in cultivation, actually the problem was not that he did not succeed, it was that he succeeded and tried to cultivate it right away.


    Actually to be able to duplicate a spiritual tier martial skill was something to celebrate about, but it was just that he was at body refining first level stage at that time with limited spiritual qi, and his soul power was simply sucked dry, and imagine if you had a horse in a stable that you do not have the manpower and the required tools to tame it, but you decided to try it yourself.


    And it was something like that, soul power aside from increasing the five senses and purifying the soul, it also contains the will to move the spiritual qi inside the body of any martial artist either when cultivating or battling, so to start cultivating while having your soul qi sucked dry, it simply means letting the spiritual qi rampaging inside your body without managing it and it may even take you to qi deviation.


    And this is also one of the reasons that Wang Chen was called Battle demon, in every fight he fought, he either would learn his opponent''s martial skill either learning bloodline skill or modifying it for the use of him, and one can say that this is his talent in cultivation simply, one can say that to copy your opponent''s skills and even applying it directly when battling, this is simply a heaven-defying talent and not just any talent.


    But this also just point out that Wang Chen has an extremely high talent in soul cultivating which is the basis for Inscription Masters, and with his eye''s talent it was just like a piece of art.


    But it was just that Wang Chen decided to not use it again, as to not endanger himself with qi deviation or even there enemy''s detection.


    But right now with Wang Chen''s cultivating and soul force rising, he was more assured that the situation last time which almost lead him into qi deviation will not happen again absolutely.


    So Wang Chen opened his eyes once more in this lifetime, as his eyes originally were black as the abyss were now more hollow as his Pupil suddenly enlarged, and all of his eyes were now in black just like the eyes of the devil shining with ice-cold sensation, his eyes seemed more like an ocean of darkness, as he looked at the people testing in front of him, and the testing people in the lines beside himself.


    And he found himself focusing on one of the testers, that tester, had a slim and tall body but his face still had some baby fate, and apparently that this young boy was younger than Wang Chen with many years, and also that young boy looked thin, there was an explosive power within him just like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    And when Wang Chen focused on the young boy, Wang Chen saw how that young boy circulated his technique, as also the technique was somehow shallow but it had a profound feeling to it and also it was not at the same level of the World Cleaving Cut''s skill, it still left an impression on Wang Chen.


    But as Wang Chen observed further he found that shockingly the young boy''s bones and blood were crystal blues in color, they even shined with a blue light that seemed like a shield to protect the boy''s innards, as one has to know that only after entering the tenth level of the body refining stage will the body generate some inner qi to protect the innards of the body.


    But shockingly enough that young boy''s body has something like the inner qi protecting his innards, but it was not that that shocked Wang Chen neither is it the young boy''s age; rather it was the color of the blood of the boy.


    Normally the body''s blood''s color is red for normal beings, but that boy''s blood''s color is blue and not just that it is crystal blue, that means that the boy has a bloodline and not just any bloodline, it must be a good bloodline to generate inner qi to protect the body''s innards while before the tenth level of the body refining stage.


    Also it was rarely seen that someone has a bloodline, it was not that rare either, as there are billions in people in the world, and you just cannot underestimate the human''s body''s potential to adapt and evolve, as they were those people or clans that were descents of ancient powerhouses or even between different races, and there sure are people that at least have a sliver of bloodline of non-human in the body that awaits to be awaken and this is was written in an article on the Federation of the new era.


    It was written that between every thousand of people there have to be at least from one to ten people that have a sliver of bloodline either from ancient powerhouses or other races.


    And it was even widely known that unique physique is basically a result of a powerful bloodline changing the body''s physique in the mother''s womb.


    But different from other people with bloodline, that those that awakened a unique physique had its pros and cons as well as it is said nothing is perfect in the world.


    As those that had awakened a unique physique had basically exhausted some of the bloodline''s power while changing the body''s physique earlier than the anticipated time, thus making the bloodline''s power enter a deep slumber which makes it harder to awaken than other bloodline users, but the good thing is that when the bloodline awaken in them, if it will awaken in the first level then its power will be in the second level and this means that it simply will double the bloodline''s power and when it reaches a certain degree which was the normal tuning point to change the body''s physique then it will skip this stage and continue forward.


    So when Wang Chen found that this young boy had a special bloodline he felt shocked as he knew this sort of bloodline, as this is was mentioned in the bloodlines database, and it is known as Blue Moon''s bloodline which has an affinity with water element, and it was ranked number thirteen on the Bloodlines List that has the best affinity with the water element.


    Suddenly Wang Chen felt jealous, he also has physique but he will have to wait for a long time to awake it as he did not have enough resources before, but suddenly he remembered his unique physique and his brows furrowed suddenly as he also calmed himself down, he knew that he had a unique physique and a special bloodline from Su Mei, but she does not want him to know any sort of physique or bloodline he has because this is not the time yet, also he felt that Su Mei and Bai Su are hiding some things from him which made him somewhat unhappy as it also concerns him but since he knew that they wanted the good for him and bode well for him.


    He did not have the heart to reject this kind of protection since it did not matter to him what kind of bloodline or physique that he has as he was sure that he could absolutely be in the top of the Spirit Sword Sect''s assessment''s list, but now since he found a bloodline user or rather a bloodline warrior, he felt the same insecure and unease feeling before meeting Su Mei and Bai Su again, as well as a great pressure, and suddenly Wang Chen felt like an idiot that those days he had been "Cough!" A little bit relax and carefree, but now it hit him hard in the head, in this training ground there were other geniuses other than him, that not including those guys that came with him, and all of those were what he could see.


    There are even those that hid in the dark waiting for an opportunity to shine and rise from ashes, and then the other training groundsˇ­.


    Wang Chen suddenly felt a sudden headache and a strong sense of helplessness, even though he got stronger and was rising in strength, but other also were rising in strength cultivating and getting stronger, suddenly he felt that he was not alone in this world, this is a competitive world where the strong beats the weak, then he suddenly felt the world got bright again as he felt a soft jade-like hand suddenly holding his hand, as a wave of battle intent surged through his body like fire that made his blood boil from its heat, actually in reality in the depth of his eyes there was really a burning fire that was about to die but then it burned stronger than ever and it even released a pulsing heat that seemed to sync with his heartbeat, and for a moment Wang Chen felt the World slow down.


    ####


    Please Donate Some Power Stones, And Please Comment on the Chapter, Thanks For The Support Guy, and please donate more power stones as it is one of the things that keeps me writing.


    Here Is A Long Chapter Of The Mass Release, and sorry for the late.


    ###

 54 The First Assessment Part4

    Wang Chen suddenly felt a sudden headache and a strong sense of helplessness, even though he got stronger and was rising in strength, but other also were rising in strength cultivating and getting stronger, suddenly he felt that he was not alone in this world, this is a competitive world where the strong beats the weak, then he suddenly felt the world got bright again as he felt a soft jade-like hand suddenly holding his hand, as a wave of battle intent surged through his body like fire that made his blood boil from its heat, actually in reality in the depth of his eyes there was really a burning fire that was about to die but then it burned stronger than ever and it even released a pulsing heat that seemed to sync with his heartbeat, and for a moment Wang Chen felt the World slow down.


    ******


    Wang Chen found that a weird energy was being released from his eyes spreading through all of his body, easing all of the tension he was feeling and cleansing all of the ill he felt before disappearing swiftly just like when it appeared, and also this energy appeared only for brief of a moment, Wang Chen knew what kind of energy it is, as this is the Soul Qi or Mental Strength that he knows.


    Also this is not a breakthrough in term of mental strength, but this is the sign of Wang Chen''s mental strength''s bottleneck loosening, and now this is alone made Wang Chen extremely excited as he knew that he was once again afoot nearer toward attaining the path of inscription master, and as Wang Chen was feeling happy, his eyes let out a slight rhythmic pulsing weird energy that spread through his entire body calming all of his excitement and easing the tension that he felt a moment ago while cleansing his body and soul.


    Actually we cannot call this a weird energy as also this type of energy is somehow not known to many of the martial artists and also it just came in a brief of a moment before disappearing, but still to Wang Chen and the inscription masters it is of utmost importance even if it was for a moment, as it is the soul qi or known as mental strength and for Wang Chen to be so near to break through again only after serval days, it is just a sudden pleasant surprise that came in a hurry to be acknowledged.


    And now, Wang Chen found that the world started to get back to its normal speed and track again, and even more he found that his eyes seemed to have changed a little, as he found that the pulsing bit of fire his eyes seemed to be frozen, latterly frozen, like a beautiful scripture''s masterpiece, furthermore he found that there was now two white and black small dots flying around the frozen flame in a strange rhythm while a Tai-Chi diagram appearing and disappearing underneath the frozen flame.


    Shockingly enough, he found that this Tai-Chi diagram that appeared suddenly in his eyes also it looked like the one in his dantian, it was not in the same color, the Tai-Chi diagram in his dantian was purely black and white, while the one in his two eyes, was filled with countless strange colored lights in each of the yin-yang positions while the white and black was almost not seen from a large number of colored lights.


    Actually from young, Wang Chen knew that he was different from the rest, simply just his eyes alone made him special, but since young, he also knew how to hide this talent of his, god only knows how crazy those scientists that exist in this current era, to put it simply if he was found with a slight difference from other humans or has a unique ability, one day he may be in a strange laboratory being dissected and become an experiment rat.


    Thus, Wang Chen did not use this ability of his since he was about ten years old until he had even forgotten it, actually he did not know what it is, but since he had Su Mei and Bai Su today, he asked them.


    However, who would have known that once the two girls knew of this, they nearly were shocked to death, as they said that this is called soul bloodline, this soul bloodline, only appears in the extremely pure souls, it is just like the human''s body has a bloodline, the soul of the body also has a bloodline also a little different from the human''s body''s bloodline and it was only shown through the eyes, as the eyes are the gate to the soul.


    Soul Bloodline is even rare among those that have a pure soul, and like being said it only exists in the souls that reached the limit of the purity that nearly made the soul holy and unaffected with the evil in the world, one had to say that the two girls felt a sudden jealousy over this, as also they had known that their master''s original cultivation technique was unique and it was simply made for him as a compensation for his tragic fate, it did not cross their minds that it reached this level of heaven-defying.


    As also her master in the past went to the limit of cultivation technique, he did not manage to reach the true ascending realm and becomes a true deity because his soul did not reach this level of purity.


    But now, since his soul reached this level at the start of his cultivation, in the futureˇ­


    Su Mei and Bai Su both did not even dare to imagine to what stage would Wang Chen''s soul''s purity will reach or what stage his cultivation would reach, and as for the reason they felt a little envy, it was because all of those that had a pure soul bloodline, never ever suffer from a qi deviation nor born to a devil in their hearts and became a devil that only know to kill, this situation for them is simply impossible.


    There was even a research that kept talking about the soul, and the important about the soul, and as the soul took the form of the body, it also had the human''s body''s form''s all components, like meridians as an example.


    Actually, even for Bai Su and Su Mei both with their high cultivation technique and high existences still fear the qi deviation, as with each step toward the cultivation''s peak, the possibilities of qi deviation also increases and if not for their attainments in the yin and yang two Daos they did not even dare to think of the consequences of having a high technique with a mid-grade or high-grade soul''s purity.


    Back to the testing groundˇ­


    As Wang Chen kept looking at the young boy, his eyes that turned completely black now returned to normal black color, but there is still a black luster shining in it as countless different colored light dots kept revolving in it.


    As he watched the boy standing in front of the testing crystal for a while.


    Then the boy took a deep breath and took a step backward, and then he bent his right leg back a little, then he raised his left leg upward the ground, and as soon his left leg touched the ground again, he suddenly disappeared leaving an afterimage behind while the ground that was underneath him.


    "Boom!"


    When he appeared again he was in front of the testing crystal with his right leg smashing the testing crystal, as a sound boomed through the area which attracted the attention of the other testers in the testing ground.


    And the testing crystal shook violently, as the digital screen on top of it, raised in number quickly and soon it brock through the 1000 jin mark, and the 2000 jin mark, then as it reached the 3000 jin mark it slowed down until it reached 3001 jin mark and then it stopped.


    "Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!"


    The whole testing ground was now filled was gasping sounds as well as sucking breath sounds.


    The whole testing ground was suddenly shrouding with silence, even the three elders at sitting atop the judging stage moved their attention toward the young boy with eyes filled with surprise and shock that even their stern faces could not mask it.


    "Is not this Song Che! The famous Song Chen of the water clan!"


    "Is not he known that he is a genius that is only second to the four young geniuses in the Gu City?!"


    "That is right, he even seems that he is only ten years old this year, I even heard that he just advanced to the body refining fourth level stage, a ten-year-old body refining fourth level stage expert, tsk! This what it is called a genius, not those arrogant four young masters, I think this time''s top list will have a place for him in it."


    "Alas, it is always like this, if anyone has a good family then all of his problems will be solved, and their paths would be paved."


    Then suddenly the whole testing ground exploded with countless exclaims with shock and envy.


    As they looked at the young boy that suddenly seemed shy with his little face being bright red like an apple, they suddenly felt like the heavens were unfair.


    And as Sima Tu and Shen Su both heard those voices, they felt extremely humiliated and angry and even a little bit jealous.


    Bai Su and Su Mei and the rest of the girls also paid a little bit of attention to this boy, but they did not pay heed to his power or his cultivation level, and even though Bai Su and Su Mei took note of his water bloodline they did not pay attention to it.


    Instead, all of their attention was on how cute the little boy was and how adorable was his two red buffed cheeks, bright clean blue watery eyes, little cute pointed nose, shining long black hair.


    Actually, it was not just Bai Su and Su Mei and Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi and even Ouyang XiaoXi, that were captivated by how cute the little boy was, instead it was actually all of the girls in the testing ground almost lost their sanity from how cute he was.


    However Wang Chen did not pay this any heed, instead, his eyes were glued to the place which the young boy''s leg touched the ground just a while ago, which was now frozen in ice.


    Also not many people saw what happened, it was Wang Chen who saw it through his eyes that a sudden gush of blue qi rushed through the boy''s heart toward his right leg when it bent backward and then his left leg also got a gush of blue qi as it bent downward and the power that generated from the two gushes of the blue qi as he suddenly pushed his two legs to the front and kicked the ground and sprinted, this push of power was it what made him have this speed.


    Wang Chen was proud of his power as he loved cultivating his body''s strength in training, but in terms of speed he was far behind that young boy, as he took a deep breath, he quickly let go of the thought of keeping his strength in the assessment, and he also wanted to know just to what kind of extent has his power reached to.


    ####


    Please Donate Some Power Stones, And Please Comment on the Chapter, Thanks For The Support Guy, and please donate more power stones as it is one of the things that keeps me writing.


    Another long Chapter Of The Mass Release, and sorry for the late.


    ###

 55 The First Awakening!

    Wang Chen kept looking at the long line in front of him and he did not know why but with every single step he got closer in the line, that familiar feeling get stronger.


    He somehow felt stressed, he had an overwhelming feeling of sleepiness, he did not know what exactly happened as he clearly got to sleep to his full, so he was somewhat puzzled about this.


    He just linked that strange familiarity to his sudden sense of sleepiness, he really did not know what should he do, he felt that all of his life just suddenly changed along with the sudden intrusion of Bai Su and Su Mie into his life.


    He felt that it was too sudden, just too sudden for him to even believe, it was like a poor man that suddenly found himself a pot of gold under his bed when he woke up someday, he just felt like all of this was a dream and maybe one day he would woke up from it.


    And also he really had good Constitution that was suitable for cultivation, he did not feel that he was any better than anyone else, he just got some good fortune.


    Wang Chen looked at his surroundings as well at Su Mie and the rest, and he felt a sudden feeling of deja vu as if he saw this kind of situation some other day but he could not remember.


    Suddenly he shivered as he figured out something and it was something important.


    Wang Chen did not realize it but just noe he felt it clearly, those couple of days before his feelings kept getting conflicting all the time but he just did not realize it, just like some time ago, he kept alternating between showing his talent and not showing his talent but he just took it as stage fear ot something, subconsciously he did not feel anything wrong.


    But just now he felt it clearly, when he thought that this was a dream, and felt that sense of deja vu, he found a weird a strange picture of a memory similar to hims self now while getting into the sect, however it was simply fleeting, he did not manage to catch it completely.


    He tried to think about it again and again and the more he tried the more his got a fierce headache, he wanted to scream in pain but he found that the whole world around him kept getting blurry, he however kept feeling that he was still standing where he is and did not move an inch.


    He found nothing changed in the surrounding except he himself, something changed or rather it was in the process of being changed, he felt that something slumbering in the Depth of his soul was waking up, it was then when he found himself losing control of his body, that he lastly heard a man''s familiar voice but he just could not remember where he heard it before.


    That voice was not that complicated, it only held one single emotion which was calmness, that kind of calmness that made anyone feel relaxed from all worries, it said, "Relax, i am just taking another last look as me! After this we will have a small chat and umm.. that''s it."


    Wang Chen did not know why but he just felt that the voice will not ever hurt him, it was a subconscious action that originated from the depths of his soul, before losing conscious, Wang Chen suddenly figured out something else important, and that he did not even call Su Mie nor Bai Su even though he could have done it with the telepathy between them, but actually he did not!


    It was also a matter of his subconscious as if it was not necessary, it simply bewildered, he did not even care about the trial at this point, he did not care about any other thing, he just only felt like he needed to sleep and when he wake up again everything would be ok.


    Actually he did not know that this matter would be his first step on the path of the Heavenly Dao, and that this matter would be the push that would drive him forward on that long path, it would push him forward a large margin in contrast to the others.


    ***************


    Guys, sorry for the long late, actually i am writing from the phone now alas my laptop broke from the last chapter i wrote, also my study was simply making me busy and even lazy

 56 Chu Nian Tian

    Meanwhile in the Sword Spirit Sect..


    In the long waiting line in front of the measuring Crystal, Wang Chen''s body trembled for a second before steading again, completely normal as if nothing happened nor anything changed.


    Perhaps only then Bai Su and Su Mie noticed that slight movement, they both shared a knowing helpless look before their expressions turned normal again after a slight change.


    Only Gu Rou took notice of their change of expressings, thus she felt curious, she did not ask but she just shifted her line of sight into Wang Chen, somehow she felt both familiar and foreign feelings, this time round as she gazed at Wang Chen, she felt that he changed somehow.


    But she did not bother much to ask, she just took a mental notice of it and decided to investigate about any abnormalities around the three of them, also she did not doubt her Big Brother Chen, she felt doubtful of those two girls, something felt amiss about them, she could not read them nor could she find their actual cultivation level.


    If Wang Chen heard what she thought he would be speechless, then he would honestly tell her, ''Big sister, a casual punch of them can take down this city, let alone a mere sect and a mere little girl like her to figure their cultivation''s level.''.


    Amid the long line, ''Wang Chen'' slightly raised his lowered head, and his eyes held a shade of vertical yellow light color in it, as whole his eyes looked like a cat''s eye except a green circle of green the kept circulating around the vertical yellow eye ball.


    Wang Chen''s eye shone a light of wisdom at it glanced at the surrounding place, then it suddenly stopped at a specific direction and it''s gaze penetrated the whole space as it locked into a little body of a boy in place.


    Meanwhile, in the room filled with spatial crackes, the little bretty boy that was monitoring the Spirit Sword Sect, suddenly felt a terrifying gaze locking onto him.


    "It is father''s aura and gaze!"


    At first he felt startled as well as terrified but suddenly he felt that that gaze was absolutely familiar, it was his father''s gaze, as he cried out in excitement.


    He suddenly felt sudden rush of excitement as well as a wave of expectations that suddenly overwhelmed him throughly.


    He tried to find the source of that gaze as his little body trembled like a little flower rustling in the fierce winds.


    "Father does not want to meet me, why? did little silver do anything bad? did little silver anger father? Father little silver is sorry! Please Come Back! Little Silver Misses You!"


    But alas he could not find the source of that gaze, he could not get more disappointed other than this, he bit his little bottom lip tightly that it bled and a layer of mist gathered around his two little eyes as he fought the urge to cry, he was absolutely cute as he muttered under his breath before suddenly shouting out in an extremely loud voice before lowering his head and weeping silently as tears slides down his little cute face.


    ***


    Meanwhile in the testing ground..


    "Sorry Little Silver, sorry for you and my other children, but this era does not belong to my one line of reincarnation, i failed so now i am a nothing more than a part, since i was the first to wake up, let me take a last look before doing my duty."


    ''Wang Chen'' took his gaze back as his yellow vertical eyes reddened slightly, as he muttered in a low voice audible only to hims self as gradually his eyes returned to normal again.


    ''Wang Chen'' suddenly heard a mental message from Su Mie, "Which Reincarnation are you?" His body trembled slightly on hearing her soft voice ringing through his head.


    He did not reply immediately, and when Su Mie thought he would not reply, he did reply.


    "Long time no seen Little kittens, I am the one and only pioneer, the most respected, the most well known, the most powerful, the most amazing, the most handsome..."


    "Cough!"


    Chu Nian Tian replied after a long time, he replied by saying softly in a mental message that targeted Su Mie and Bai Su, it was not untill both Bai Su''s and Su Mie''s faces darkened that Su Mie finally got a chance and interrupted this shameless behavior as both she and Bai Su had already known who has awakened ahead of time.


    "Chu Nian Tia! You! Who are you calling a kitten??! even after all of that you are still that shameless!"


    They Both sent the same mental message almost at the same time, not given him a chance to even counter attack, they know that there is only one person dared to praise himself like that and that there was only one person that dared to call them like that, damn they had almost forgot about him.

 57 It Is Nothing Just Some Little Insects

    "Little kittens, what change? Do i the great ChuNian Tian need to change? I Am Almost Perfect!"


    Chu Nian Tian chuckled softly as he said to them while continuing the chat through the mental exchange.


    Su Mei almost went berserk at the mention of the word ''great'' it was her nightmare, she looked at Bai Su and found that she returned to her initial calmness, she smiled bitterly to herself, her sister was always the calmest one around this fellow.


    Su Mei took a deep breath of air as tried her best to calm her twitching nerves, then as if she thought about something she flashed a sweet smile and her smile was so beautiful that it may blind some people, as she said in a calm sweet tone, "So Master Chu, what will you do now? If i do not remember wrong, you should have some last wishes to do with?" That even Bai Su felt that her entire body''s shivering from her sweet smile.


    Chu Nian Tian''s body shuddered slightly ah he heard her sweet voice as he was slightly stunned by her tone and expressions, but he was more stunned by her sweet smile, he also took a deep breath as he turned to take a last look at the surroundings while muttering to himself in a low voice, "Actually almost all of my wishes came true when i saw the both of you, alas i will take a look at my continent before i fuse."


    Also he said it in a low voice but he did not know that still Su Mie and Bai Su heard it, or rather he did not even care about it if anyone of them heard it, he was always this thick skinned.


    Su Mie who was still smiling a sweet smile had a flashing misery that flashed through her bright clear eyes as her eyes turned slightly red.


    Bai Su who was originally having a careless look, now had her eyes Buffy red as she tried her best to stop the soon to flow tears with the corner of her sleeves as her expressions also changed into one of a sweet smile just like a little girl waiting for a lollipop.


    They both knows that by mentioning fusion meant that he would assimilate into Wang Chen''s body and will, even thought Reincarnation meant that a person will rebirth, it is foundationaly different as rebirth means that person would go to the reincarnation cycle to be reborn as any creature, be it a heavenly beast or a demonic beast or even a devilish beast, a tree, or even an insect...etc. The point is that it can not be decided and also it could not be decided it also was not random as it relied on karma..etc and so one can not be sure if he would be reincarnated into human or a dog, and even then some types of deaths may cause one to not be Reincarnated or even worse to be eternally stuck between death and life as in the undead species.


    While reincarnation is entirely another thing as one can be reincarnated into any creature that suit him or her either in sex or talent either random or specific as it depends on the cultivation technique, as some ancient cultivation techniques can reincarnates someone into another by defying the heavens.


    However it also somehow depends on the person''s karma and it also usually has some limitations and some draw backs and even a huge backlash if it failed or even cultivated, but one thing sure is true and that it always had a huge dangerous heavenly calamity as ber usual for any heaven defying cultivation techniques, so one can say cultivating a heaven defying cultivation technique is simply playing with fire as who can truly fight the almighty heavens but also cultivating a heaven defying cultivation techniques had great draw backs but it also gives a bigger and greater benefits.


    There is also cultivating techniques meant for rebirth, but this is not what normal people can get and to this day maybe only the great divine beast the Phoenix who studied the mysterious rebirth dao at the moment of its birth.


    And back to the reincarnation''s cultivation technique, those kind of cultivation techniques had always appeared in the river of history but also incomplete and so non dared to try and cultivate it, but there will be always some crazy reckless people who tried to cultivate it and then ''woosh'' they disappeared into the river of eternity with no mention about them again, and from then on any cultivation technique that was related to the heavens becam a huge taboo that could not be mentioned let alone cultivate with it.


    And the case with Wang Chen and Chu Nian Tian is also the same, but it was somewhat different as if the cultivation techniques mentioned above defyed the heavens then this cultivation technique simply directly contented with thr heavens, and mentioning the heavens her is not the Heavenly laws of this world, no it is the original heavenly laws that created universes and destroyed it, it was the true one and only Heavenly laws as one can call them the ''origin'' or the ''essence''.


    And so in a way or another, in a normal reincarnation technique, if a person gets Reincarnated, a normal procedure was that the previous reincarnation obliterates the host''s conscious or rather fuse with it, in most the cases, the host had died and so the Reincarnator will overwhelms the dying will and absorbs the memories of the host and became technically him.


    However, if the Reincarnator''s will is weak and this is not normal and doesn''t happen often if not an exception of an injury or something, so it can be devoured by the host''s will or rather soul.


    But in the case of Wang Chen and Chu Nian Tian, They are basically the same as one, they are the same but also entirely different, their cultivation technique made them Reincarnate but not with their memories as all of them became sealed and on the wait to be unlocked and the most agonizing part is that the seals do not have a requirement to be unlocked and it happens occasionally or naturally, with or without a cause however the most shocking part is that not only the soul will be Reincarnated but also the specifics of each Reincarnation as in body and talent and bloodline..etc And this really was shocking as this really is not a heaven defying cultivation technique but rather a genuine heaven controller technique as it did not only bypass the Heavenly laws but it also created it''s own heavenly laws to Reincarnate the body of someone into someone else''s body by assimilating t


    the two together and imagine if one person had countless Reincarnations assimilating into his body and soul, he would not just be a genius but rather a heaven defying monster and even more it mades the Reincarnations grow on their own with their unique conscious before assimilating which means that every Reincarnation has his unique thoughts and experience and also the previous Reincarnations thoughts and experiences but the difference is that he is the influencer and not the one being influenced by them.


    So in this case Chu Nian Tian will accordingly assimilate himself body and soul into Wang Chen''s body and soul which means surrendering his will to Wang Chen''s will, which indirectly means he will become part of Wang Chen and not the other way around.


    So he wanted to see what he lastly wants to see as he himself and not just a part of body and soul, but that did not mean that he is regretting it, no he never regretted it nor would he ever, he already failed and died, and his era was over, he just wished that the current Reincarnation succeed and not fail like the rest, the mission that was held up on his and the other Reincarnations shoulders is far heavier and far more important than any other thing, but just he did not want to be forgotten, he wanted to be always remembered.


    He was Chu Nian Tian The One Known As The Heavenly Beast Emperor, Chu Nian Tian The Eighth''s Reincarnation.


    Chu Nian Tian ignored everything around him including Su Mie and Bai Su and even Gu Rou and Xiao Qiqi and the rest, he knows that he would already be part of anything the Ninth''s would do so it did not really matter to him even if he would be just a part of Wang Chen''s body and soul.


    Chu Nian Tian Directed his into a specific direction as well as he focused his gaze in this direction while squinting his yellow vertical eyes as some kind of vibrations kept getting produced from his two vertical eyes as his vertical eyes kept shrinking and expanding on a non noticed sequential rate just like a little beating heart.


    And as his gaze penetrated the space at it locked onto some place and suddenly his facial expressions changed quickly before returning to normally calm again albeit a bit abnormaly calm though, as the twitching corners of his mouth and eyes and the protruding veins on his forehead and his reddened eyes, betrayed the calmness facade on his face revealing the tribulations that went through his heart.


    "What happened? Is there something wrong in the Demi Humans realm?"


    Su Mie And Bai Su also noticed his change of complexion and Su Mie hurriedly asked in a mental message as she knows anything that made Chu Nian Tian shows that kind of emotions and expression was anything but good.


    "It! Is! Nothing! Just! Some! Little! Insect! That! Needs! To! Be! Squashed!"


    However Chu Nian Tian did not reply to her directly but just said to her in calm tone that indicated that he obviously calmed down, but somehow it felt like the terrifying calm before the disastrous storm as if there was one thing that was known for true and famous about The Heavenly Beast Emperor was that he was an overprotective person who cared deeply about those of his kind.


    Both the two girls did not know why but they felt that those words came out from between his gritted teeth, but the most intense feeling they had was that somebody was in bad luck no that was a certain, somebody did something he should not have done or rather offended someone he should not have offended, only one thought remained in their mind now, ''May You Never Be Born Again In A World Where He Is In It.''.

 1 The Lord Shall Be Awoken

    Universal Calendar, Year 9982, 20 April


    ***


    [Warning! Warning!]


    [Detected an unusual human activity!]


    [Searching for further details...]


    [Warning! Discovered a crime in active]


    [Preparing to inform the local police station...]


    [Attention! Attention! Patrolling robot 1A120009 has discovered a crime scene at the coordination of XXX XXX...]


    [Changing decision after further investigation, Informing Imperial Sky as the culprit is suspected to be a cultivator...]


    [mperial Sky, took notice of the case!]


    [Imperial Sky! took charge]


    [Detecting! a level three wanted criminal "Demonic Baby Eater"]


    [Beginning to analyse the other side!]


    [Discovered two Level 4 Authority user, initiating Two Heavenly Law Security Measures Code #2, Code #3]


    [Lifting The Seal forcefully for the time being is ongoing..]


    [Count down starts before the seal be restored again...]


    Flying up and down in the sky, two twittering small blue robots were issuing strings of warnings and commands while observing and analysing a scene that was going on down them in a small blocked alley at the end of a small yellowed road by the center of the slums block in the city.


    The screen on the face of the two robots was originally glowing with blue light but suddenly it changed to golden coloured light.


    ***


    Down at the small alley was playing an astonishing scene, a scene that could struck fear and panic into any cold bloodied emotionless killer.


    There was three people down there, One man and two kids and this was not strange actually. But what was strange no! Horrible! Was that this man no longer looked anything like humans, as half of his face was covered by a strange white illusionary glow which was constantly changing into different faces of young children.


    The man was about two meters tall and had no special features on his face except his dark skin on the other half of his face, and all of his body was covered by a black assassin''s old fashioned suit.


    In front of him were two kids, one little boy with pure white eyes as surprisingly he was blind, and he looked so ordinary that you may not even discover him if you saw him in the middle of a crowd in the streets but maybe if you focused specially on him you may figure out something amazing about him.


    The second one is a little girl which was so beautiful done that simply it was the gift of the creator even though she is still a kid, starting from her beautiful blue hair to her green eyes which was as pure as nature to her jade perfect white creamy skin and finally her perfect long slender legs which was a great combination with her well-propositioned body giving a stunning little beautiful vibe in contrast to the other boy standing in front of her.


    The two kids looked about seven to eight years old from their looks but strangely enough, there was no resemblance of any humans feeling in them as if they were some kind of block of ice.


    The two kids were also behaving suspiciously strange as there was no kind of fear in their eyes which was abnormal considering their age? and then there was also calmness deep in their eyes which made it seem as if the whole scene has no connection to them at all.


    The little boy who was standing in front of the girl looked so determined as he said something even he thought it was naive to the strange man in front of him, "What do you want from us? Do you know that this society has laws and no one is above the law even the alliance leader!"


    "And do you dare to lay your hands on us after knowing the influences behind us?"


    The man''s Black eyes seemed to change into a huge black hole as it threatened to swallow the boy which was reflected in them, as the he laughed with hoarseness and said, "Laws? Hahaha! Little bunny who doesn''t know what he is saying, Do you know that laws only existed for three things?"


    The man paused for a minute before continuing, "One, To protect the weakling."


    "Two, To be bypassed by the strong as they have the privilege to do so."


    Then the man''s eye seemed to reflect a laugh which didn''t manifest through his mouth as he said the last reason, "Three, To serve the one who put the law and no one else!"


    The two kids pursued their lips as they figured out a lot of things from his words.


    The man did not even give them the opportunity to respond before he moved his hand like a shadow as it bypassed the boy grabbed the little girl raising her upward and his mouth opened and kept widening until it became like a huge black whole threating to swallow the little girl while his dirty yellow sharp teeth came to view as if he was a monster and not a human.


    But she did not even panic nor did she even look afraid which stunned the man a little as he felt that there was something strange, before he chose to ignore her strangeness and his gut feeling.


    But suddenly the boy grabbed the girl''s leg''s with his hands and pulled her down as lightly as a feather, but to the man it was as if an elephant was pulling him down and he plunged to the ground like dead fly leaving a huge human print along with the trembling of the earth around him.


    As for the two kids they started walking away normally as if all of this did not happen. But suddenly they both felt something and their bodies tightened as they looked back and found that the man standing there like nothing happened and if not for the human print on the ground, no one would think that a thing happened here before a moment ago.


    The man kept twisting his neck around as his hoarse voice rang through the alley, "And I was wondering what the Leader was worrying about, so it was you kid!"


    "I have to say it, I am surprised! What did your parents feed you? But this will not work with me as I am a cultivator and not any normal human being." As he was speaking his flattened face was returning to his original look but now all of his face was covered with the white illusionary glow while a swirling transparent energy seemed to gather around both of his hand letting out a chilling breath.


    The two kids looked at him helplessly as he let out a punch in the direction of them while the boy again positioned himself in front of the girl ignoring the girl''s worried eyes and the plea in her beautiful eyes.


    Then the punch reached the boy as it struck his head like lightning and made him shoot backward like a rocket imprinting into the walls while the boy''s eyes turned even more white from the power and then it turned completely black again strangely with a ring of blue ancient symbols twirling inside his eyes.


    And while the man did not take notice was that some of the Qi which surrounded his hand had shrunken a little to some unknown reason.


    The man took back his hand while grabbing the little girl again trying to swallow her, but then he sensed something as he looked towards the boy who stood again while ignoring the girl that fainted from the lack of oxygen in his hand from his tightened grasp.


    He looked at the boy in front of him and he looked dumbfounded as he never imagined that the boy would stand again, also he knows that the boy was someone who was born with divine strength as it wasn''t a rare sight in this age with a little genetic modification, but still it could still not face against Qi Cultivators as they both were an entirely different things which was not in the same level at all. But what stunned him into fear was another thing and that was that he could sense a string of weak Qi coming from the little boy''s body and it was his own qi!.


    The boy in front of him changed entirely as all of his hair darkened and his eyes became deep black as if it became a huge black whole, while his lips arched to form a strange smile which did not reach his eyes, then his eyes changed again into deep blue as if it was the world''s most precious blue gem, as the blue ring in the boy''s eyes enlarged and swallowed the boy''s eyes untill it was the only existence in it.


    "Kad~~~os"


    The boy''s voice and words changed from the normal baby''s voice and words to a strange syllables which struck the man''s heavily in his head like a roar of thunder as he felt a strange feeling of suffocating from those strange syllables and subconsciously he loosened his grasp on the little girl letting her fall to the ground.


    "Thud!"


    The little girl fell to the ground with a thud lying there like dead leaf as she had already fainted and was going to die soon if not for the sudden accident.


    [10!]


    Sadly enough, Imperial sky was still counting while all of this was happening.


    The sound woke the man and he wanted to run but he could not, he found him self stuck to the ground and his eyes stuck to the blue eyes in front of him and he could not move them away anymore.


    "Lowly Live! How dare you? A familiar smell! How alluring? I am hungry! Let me eat you to satisfy my hunger, You should be honored child! You love to eat humans then you should be eaten as a payback!"


    The boy''s mouth started drooling as salvia started to drop to the floor while he was uttering the strange syllables.


    The man''s body could not even tremble in fear, suddenly he found information in his head and he found that the boy''s syllables had been translated into his head and when he figured them out, he found a mouth close to his neck and he could not even summon his Qi no matter how he tried as if they weren''t his to begin with, which made him feel despair more.


    The boy''s little mouth opened up a bit as his white teeth pierced through the neck of the man''s and started sucking and to the man''s horror he found that all of the Qi which he gathered for more than a hundred years are being sucked away from him and he felt his breath and life are even being sucked away until the last pits of it got sucked, he looked blankly in front of him as he remembered his leader''s words and his reply to him before he took the mission.


    "Amon, You have to be careful when handling this mission, as everyone who ever tried to take this mission disappeared from this earth with no further info about where did they disappear to."


    "Leader, Do not worry, how could those weak chickens compare to a Qi Cultivator like me? Hahaha I will have a good meal tonight!"


    The man was named Amon and was one of the last little bit of cultivators on modern Earth, as thousands of years ago when spiritual Qi got depleted and cultivators fell one after another, the original cultivation world changed to become this mortal world where normal mortals lived.


    And now Amon was dying from being sucked of all of his life force and Qi alive.


    He, Amon was feeling sad about the mockery of heavens, he who ate people to train his Qi got eaten also for Qi and this was simply hilarious for him.


    And while this was happening, the little girl''s body started shining as some of the Qi got sucked into her body as well but the boy did not seem to notice it or maybe he noticed it but did not care much about it.


    And after who knows how long..


    [0! the Seal has been restored, preparing to clean the scene.]


    As Imperial Sky issued the last count down.


    A white Ray of light struck down from the deep dark sky and pulled the little girl''s up into the deepest part of it before dispersing along with the girl.


    The little boy''s eyes slowly got back to normal and when he found himself on top of someone''s body, he suddenly looked around in search for something and found no one except the dead body of the Amon beneath him.


    He sat down helplessly as he stared at the dark sky, he knows that the little girl had been taken away by her family and that he would not be able to find her again. They both really were of different worlds and he could not help her in situations like this like what he had done before and now her family had it intervened and took her away and they sure will not make her come back ever again.


    The boy did not notice that his eyes were now black in colour and not the original white colour, as now he could see and nor did he notice that his body had something added new in it.


    Apparently the boy did not remember anything from what happened just a couple of minutes and for now he did not find anything strange about himself.


    He sat there until ten shadows crept to the front of him from the dark walls along the streets while he sat there, as they materialized into ten strong men dressed in black kneeling on one knee in front of the little boy.


    "Boss!"


    They all called In union as they looked with zealous respect, fear and admiration at the little boy while noticing the dead Amon.


    "You are all late! My wife got taken back to her family again, You all be prepared to be punished and also investigate to me about the Qi Cultivators, something which may interest me got bumped into me today, I hope it is a fortunate night and not an unfortunate one for me to figure out this kind of thing."


    "Also don''t call me boss! How many times I have to tell you to call me Master?"


    The little boy said to them in a cold and annoyed tone while standing and Dusting his clothes and walking away.


    *******


    Far away in a huge white castle decorated with strange looking symbols, there in the highest point of it sat an old man looking into the deepest part of the sky.


    "The darkened largest star finally glowed, The final era finally began and the seals are ought to be broken"


    "The darkness which would invade."


    "The Lord then shall be awoken, And the world then would be in chaos."


    "Wars shall rule, the hidden darkness shall be awoken and humans will be tainted with it."


    The old man was wearing a white long dress, along with couple of his silver hair covered half of his face while hanging down, he looked no different from an insane old man with his reddened eyes and unkept appearance as he kept muttering something repeatedly like an insane man while his voice kept getting higher and higher until it awoken some slumbering beings in the world like thunder.


    He kept talking until his body began turning into flying bits of light as he dispersed completely along with the roaring thunder atop his head which shrouded the dark sky.


    Unknown to all, countless beings woke up and raised their head to look into the dark sky while listening to the voice which kept ringing in the sky all over the world with eyes shining red from excitement, then they began to roar and cheer, laugh and cry...

 2 Wang Chen

    Universal Calendar, Year 9992, 31 May


    "This is the Future Dear Students!"


    "Different kinds of lifeforms exist in this huge world and the only reason that attributed to their existence is the genes."


    "What are the so-called Genes?"


    "A gene is the basic physical and functional unit of heredity. Genes are made up of DNA. Some genes act as instructions to make molecules called proteins."


    "Genes are the origin of life for all living beings. they contain all the information and the definition that''s necessary for life. "


    "Actually, strictly speaking, genes control the forms and the functions of the body and to even every single strand of hair on any life form. it is actually amazing to think that in some eras long ago, ancient civilizations like the Nandu''s civilization, thrived richly in power and technology that some even got so close to reaching our current era''s technology."


    "Among the ancients civilization, there existed humans who possessed far greater power and might than what we could ever imagine, they were capable of splitting heaven and earth and destroying the mountains and drinking rivers dry, each Ancient civilization held different name for those kinds of humans, some called them gods and some called them sovereigns and some called them even as magicians and cultivators, the titles may be different, but one thing was sure and that they were immensely powerful."


    "Back to our topic, had anyone wondered that if genes were the basis of humans then what about those powerful humans that existed the river of history? what about their genes? what happened to it? did it mutate? or did it simply always had that astonishing power hidden within it and it is currently waiting for us to uncover that thin mysterious veil that covers the genes and become as powerful as those ancient people of the past!"


    "I must say that in this current era and in this day, it was discovered that modern humans have also inherited those special power and it was all hidden just deep inside of every genetic code inside each and everyone''s body. If one wanted to become a cultivator or martial artist, then the first thing one must do is to start studying in the High Genetic Institue and obtain transcendent strength by explaining his own genetic code andˇ­"


    ******************************************************


    In a classroom full of strange genetic holograms titling up and down and left and right, a group of uniformed students was currently attending a theory class on the genes.


    One of the holographic projections floated in front of each one of the students, and the content of the lesson kept being repeated again and again to the students.


    And although theory classes were always boring and repetitive and there was not any kind of active atmosphere like the rest of the classes, this specific subject and class were different as every student was focused as they listened intently to the teacher that was lecturing this lesson.


    Even though the information about genes would not affect whether they would be able to become cultivators or not. Still, no one dared to behave lazily or appear to be problematic.


    As the lecturer that was lecturing was nonother than the most popular lecturer known as ''Devil Body Chu''


    A beautiful woman was standing in the front of the largest hologram projection, The woman was as beautiful as a drawing. Her waist was curvaceous, and with every step she took and every action she did as well as every word the came out of her mouth were simply just seducing every student in front of her, her beauty attracted everyone around her just as if she was the center of the whole classroom whether they were boys or girls.


    This teacher was Ye Wan, she had a high nose, and a delicate full red lip in a stunning natural shade just like beautiful red wine that made one drunk with just a sip. The most amazing feature of her was those pair of pale blue beautiful eyes, that was just like an autumn lake, filled with countless shimmering like stars.


    The gaze of the Ye Wan kept rooming through the classroom observing the students as she continued her lecture. And while She was gazing at the students she subconsciously nodded her head when she saw how serious her students were listening to her lecture as her beautiful red lips curved a splendid curve which stunned the extremely ''focused'' students in the classroom.


    She kept lecturing as well as she kept pointing at the various holographic projections which were in front of her while switching between the lot of them, as each time she pointed at a certain area on the holographic projection, this certain area would enlarge in front of her as well as in front of each student, as well as each time she switched the same would happen for all of the students as well.


    However she soon noticed a particle student or rather her eyes were attracted to him, his look was extremely normal, he did not have any feature which could be described as handsome except his dark obsidian eyes which looked like a black hole capable of devouring the whole world, there even seem to be a myriad of blue stars revolving constantly and continuously in his black eyes forming an ancient looking ring.


    The whole class went quiet suddenly which was extremely weird as this peaceful atmosphere was simply suffocating.


    As Ye Wan stood at the middle of the classroom which she arrived at in a certain part of her lecture, however, her voice died so suddenly that the student which were immersed in the ''lecture'' was woken up abruptly as they saw the teacher they adore looking at a certain direction.


    They all followed the teacher''s gaze, their eyes soon clouded with jealousy and envy which soon turned into anger as they looked at that unremarkable student who was still focusing on the little holographic projection in front of him while seemingly doing something as he kept moving his hands as another holographic projection of a genetic code was situated in front of him, he seemed to be playing a puzzle as he kept making changed to the holographic projection of a strange genetic code.


    "Wang! Chen!"


    However, the simple-looking student did not notice the change in the atmosphere in the classroom until when a sudden shout was heard, it was as if it came out of an angry lion''s clashing teeth.


    That shout did not only alarm Wang Chen but the whole classroom and it also woke up the dazing Ye Wan.


    As Ye Wan looked at the students surrounding her that were currently looking at her and Wang Chen, her jade-like beautiful face suddenly turned peach red as she reprimanded her self in her heart.


    ''Damn! every time I tell my self to not look into his eyes but then again I do it and embarrass my self!''


    As for Wang Chen, he was thoroughly startled as well as angry as he looked at the crumbling genetic holographic projection which was in front of him, he had been trying to modify that genetic code for countless hours and when it was almost complete, that shout broke his concentration resulting in the crumbling of the genetic code which means the loss of all of his past hours hard work.


    Wang Chen raised his head as his eyes turned bloodshot as an ancient blue ring kept revolving in his pupils, he turned and looked at the surrounding classmates and then at the beautiful Ye Wan, he immediately understood what happened, he had actually forgotten again to close his power and it affected his beautiful teacher again.


    But then again, this did not mean that he could tolerate some tom or harry to disturb his hard work for some ridiculous thing like jealousy, as such thought came to his mind, he directed his sight to a particular student.


    This student looked like he is about the age of fifteen, he had a sharp nose, white skin, and thin lips as well as a red short hair, his looks could be mentioned along with the handsome famous idols, and along with his seemingly perfect propositioned body, he was indeed handsome, and he would look more perfect if not for his blue eyes which burned with jealousy right now.


    And indeed this young man was the one who shouted those shrill words earlier, and his name was Lin Yang, he was typically a second-generation rich kid who had powerful and rich parents, he was simply perfect except his one shortcoming and that was his narrowmindedness.


    Lin Yang was also angry as every time he attended the class, the beautiful and devilish Ye Wan would always end up staring dazedly at this unremarkable student, he hated this boy so much that he simply wanted to hack him to death.


    He felt as that this boy was nothing compared to the handsome him, he was the star of the class and ever since that damnable boy enrolled in this class, the number one switched to Wang Chen and the ''genius'' title which belonged to him became that Wang Chen''s own.


    And he did not even lose in the background to Wang Chen, even though he was not the first line generation in the family, he still belonged to the Lin Clan, so why is it every beautiful lady in the class including the Devilish teacher Ye Wan always pay more attention to Wang Chen other than him.


    Hence, he exploded in anger and shouted in the whole class as his eyes became clouded in jealousy and anger, but suddenly he felt as if he was locked on by an ancient savage beast, he then suddenly noted Wang Chen''s red eyes and an ancient blue ring which seemed to pulsate with a strange red bloodthirsty luster that seemed to be ready to devour him, and gradually he felt himself to be getting weaker and weaker as if he was going to die.


    And this made him frantic, he wanted to avert his eyes but he figured out his eyes were not following his orders as if it was glued, he chanted something like a bunch of red light gathered in his dantian as a barbaric might exploded within his heart and broke that constricting feeling around his body.


    Then he quickly averted his eyes, as his heart kept pounding harshly while his body became quickly soaked in sweat, he looked extremely exhausted as he plumped down on the chair he sat on, his heart and eyes were filled with fear which soon turned into anger as he knew that he was so close to death just now.


    All of this happened in less than second from the appearance of the blue ancient ring to Lin Yang averting his eyes, so no one took notice of what happened except a couple of people, which were Ye Wan and another three students, as their eyes brightened somewhat before dimming again as quickly as they brightened.


    Ye Wan did not dare to look at Wang Chen''s eyes again, but still, she felt somewhat guilty as she was the cause of the crumbling gene structure and as she also saw Wang Chen''s bloodshot eyes the guilty feelings in her heart multiplied.


    "Lin Yang! Out! Right! This! Instant!"


    And so her eyes blazed with anger from embarrassment and also that guilty conscience, as she looked at the exhausted Lin Yang, she almost roared at him as she said while gnashing her teeth.


    Lin Yang who was still trying to calm his heart from anger and fear, heard her and he almost fainted from anger, he looked at the stunning Ye Wan and could not bring himself to get angry with her, and so he directed his anger at the bloodshot Wang Chen, as he gave him a hateful glare, he muttered something before a white light revolved around him and he disappeared from his chair.


    Ye Wan then gave Wang Chen a guilty look, and also her eyes held a guilty look there was also some kind of strange blaming taste in them, and just from her one look almost all of the classroom turned into werewolves and howled into the sky, she looked almost as if she was a young housewife in love which had done something wrong and was waiting for a punishment from her dear husband.


    Wang Chen looked at her behaving like this and did not know whether to laugh or cry, he felt vexed as this was almost the case every time, and each time this woman would give him that vexing guilty stare which as a result make him unable to do anything about her, however, he also received her message as he really almost had done it this time.


    Wang Chen looked at her with a face that wanted to curse but could not and wanted to laugh but could not and wanted to cry but could not, as a result, his originally normal looking face almost became deranged, he was really upset.


    "Sign Out!"


    He finally took a breath of air as muttered something under his breath and also disappeared from the classroom while another white halo of light revolved around him.

 3 Forced Marriage!

    "Sign Out!"


    He finally took a breath of air as muttered something under his breath and also disappeared from the classroom while another white halo of light revolved around him.


    Leaving behind a group of dumbfounded students and a gasping beautiful teacher.


    "Alright then! Class dismissed everyone and do not forget to do the homework I will send you via the Imperial Bracelet!"


    Ye Wan who found herself in a difficult situation suddenly decided to end the class as she was almost finished anyway as she also muttered something as a white halo of light appeared and revolved around her as she disappeared as well.


    ***************************************************


    On top of a sandalwood bed that held an antique style to it, laid a white-clothed youth who was wearing a virtual headgear, which he suddenly started trembling violently.


    It looked as if he was experiencing some upheaval in his emotions as he suddenly took off his virtual headgear revealing a face which was considered fairly average looking face from underneath it.


    He had a long black hair that fell all over his shoulders, deep black eyes which looked like the deep abyss which may drown a person in it with some blue lights flickering nonstop in his eyes from time to time


    This young man was Wang Chen, who was just having a class in the virtual reality high school and got interrupted while doing some genetic modifications mid class.


    Wang Chen was still sullen from what had just happened, he really hated being interrupted while doing something important, especially if it was something concerning his cultivation progress.


    He really wanted to rip someone off right here and now, he originally finished studying every subject that could be studied from first grade to even after college, he had even finished memorizing and studying the academic subjects, but still, his father wanted him to attend the school like normal people as he said.


    ''o hell with normal humans! In what way we are normal?!''


    His father wanted him to remain low-key, and still that same damn reason of ''like normal humans do''.


    He wanted to curse but could not as his father and mother or even his elder sister or the other ''refugees'' would hear him.


    He got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom wanting to take a cold shower and calm himself down, but suddenly he found a breathtaking lady breathing heavily while panting as she crushed into his door open and kept looking at him with a puppy''s eyes.


    Wang Chen felt annoyed just by looking at her, as he rolled his eyes at her and then he entered the bathroom and shut the door without even looking at her again, actually he felt helpless from her troubles that kept going around and around until it always struck him hard on the as*


    Yep! That lady was Ye Wan! The stunning devilish teacher.


    And she was actually living with Wang Chen''s family from a long long time ago but do not misunderstand as she is not his wife or something no! he could not bear it, she is actually his elder sister''s childhood friend.


    And if not for his elder sister, he really would love to stay far far away from this troublemaker, and another reason for his annoyance is that besides her troubles that she always causes and that gets hin headaches, there is that she was actually the sole reason he had to attend classes even though he had already learned everything that could be learned in any damn school.


    "You!. Wang Chen! Do you dare to shut the door in my face??"


    Ye Wan''s eyes widened in fury as her previous puppy look vanished completely as if it was not even there in the first place as she roared in fury at a certain somebody as her tender body trembled like a falling leaf which made her more stunning and cute.


    "You should just go back to your room, do whatever you want woman but just do not bother me, damn! that was just the last gene structure to the Specter Bug and it got ruined just like that!.


    However, sadly all that answered her were the sounds of the doors locks and the sound of the water rushing down in the bathroom, as well as a lazy voice which made some crystalline tears to gather around the corners of her eyes threatening to fall down.


    "Bastard! Wang Chen You Bastard!"


    She stared at the shut door bitterly before stamping her foot angrily as her two giant mountains giggled stunning the air around it before storming out of the room while two crystal clear pearls slid across her beautiful face, it is sure that if anyone was here and saw this sight they would get a nose bleed as it was really well reasoned that she is called the Devilish Ye with her devilish body and that S shape and her perfect body curves that were full in the right places and slim in the right places, she was a real living stunner.


    "Wuu.. Wang! Chen! You! Bastard! They dropped me from the academy just to take care of you and this is what i got Hic! Also is it my fault that your eyes always mesmerizes me huh? Is it my fault? You dirty dirty bastard little pig. ????"


    She flew to her room and yup she literally flew to her room as surprisingly she also was a cultivator, she crushed into her bed and hugged her bellows close to her face as she sopped loudly until her voice kept getting softer and softer as she suddenly felt herself feeling guilty out of nowhere.


    If any of the students in the class found out that their dream girl was being treated like that, well they might go ballistic for sure and beat the hell out of that bastard.


    ********************


    "It sure is relaxing to get a cold bath in this bad weather."


    Wang Chen finished out taking a bath, as he walked out of the bathroom with a relaxing smile tagging along his lips displaying his carefree mood right now, as obviously he had already forgotten what happened earlier.


    However, sadly enough his good mood did not last as he heard a faint sopping from the next room to his which was his elder sister''s room.


    Wang Chen''s eye blazed with fury, as what he hated the most in his life was to see or hear someone dear to him crying and especially not his beloved ones.


    He sprang out of the room and dashed into his sister''s door without even knocking on the door, as he then stood there stunned as he looked at the peerless beautiful face that was now stained with crystal tears faintly dripping onto the wooden floor.


    His sister had an oval-shaped face that had a creamy jade-like skin as well as a pair of beautiful faint green eyes which looked just like the element of nature filled with pureness, along with a little cute nose and bright pink lips as well as her long green cascading hair which fell all over her shoulders down to the floor.


    She had a long slim and well-proportioned body that seemed to be full of health and vigor alone with the faint green flowery dress she is wearing, she is almost like a fairy of nature.


    His sister''s name is Wang Yue!.


    Wang Chen looked at his sister''s tear-stained face and felt flustered and angry, he never once found his sister crying as this is the first time that this happened to him that his sister which was always smiling happily suddenly gently cry and he simply hated the one who caused this to the bones.


    "Ok ok! come on Yue''r do not cry! do not cry


    He coaxed her gently, while he took her in his embrace to calm down a little and tell him what happened as also his sister was almost one meter and seventy centimeters to him who was two meters tall she was just a shortie. But he figured out that she even cried harder and harder with each time he tried to coax her.


    "I do not want to marry! I really do not want to marry that Lin..."


    it was only after a long time had passed did she finally stopped crying.


    He Heard her faintly whispering something before falling asleep in his arms like a little baby while some glistening tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Wang Chen did not hear the rest of his sister''s words as he as soon as the word ''Lin'' fell into his ears, and his brain almost exploded in fury, he was not an idiot and as soon as he heard the word ''Lin'' he figured out everything.


    It was also that damn surname which made him lose her that day, he came to know of that cruel side of society which cost him his entire childhood to be spent dry. And now again that damn surname came hunting at his family again and even made his sister cry.


    ''Those damned surnamed Lin, I will surely make them pay a hefty price for that for sure, a price they will never forget, all of this because of power...''


    "I need more and more power just to protect my beloved ones from this dirty and dark society, more and more power to even change it, more and more power to vanquish those that built it."


    "All i needed was time, I and the shadows cannot appear now right before becoming absolutely sure about doing that thing."


    Wang Chen silently swore in his heart, as he felt a none before thirst for power, as he knows that even though the ''Lin'' and ''Wang'' had the same equal stand in the society, but the ''Wang'' was now declining while the ''Lin'' is now thriving and now he needs the power to change it all back to how it was and how it should be.


    He sighed softly, he still has a long way from achieving his goals and now even a trifling Lin clan cannot be handled easily, then what about their background? Will i really be able to do it?.


    He saw his sister''s brows furrow and he felt his heartache slightly, as it seems that his sister was having nightmares and the cause of this is that damnable Lin''s dog.


    He held her up in his embrace like a princess and put her in the bed while covering her with a blanket as he touched her furrowed brows with his forefinger while his black eyes seemed to turn even darker than the night, a blue ancient ring silently appeared in the middle of his pupils which kept revolving speedily while pulsing with what seems like heartbeat like rhythm.


    And soon his sister brows relaxed, as her beautiful pink lips curved a gentle relaxed curve as it seemed that now her nightmare turned into a beautiful fairy tale.


    Wang Chen took his finger back and stared at his sister for a moment while his brows furrowed for a second before relaxing again, he turned around and got out of the room slowly before closing the door behind him gently.


    "It seems that i will need to take that offer, alas if my soul was complete non of this would have happened as i would have already broken through the golden core stage or higher, there is still the problem with my body as i still didn''t decode my genetic structure and found up that thing."


    And then he headed for his father''s study room while thinking that there is a lot to discuss with his father.


    However two things he did not take notice of because he was extremely worried about his sister that he did not spread his spiritual sense around, he did not notice Ye Wan who was silently looking at his action from her room with her eyes puffed red.


    He did not also notice that a strange golden rune appeared for a moment on his forehead while growing exceedingly clear when his feelings got agitated before calming again when his feelings calmed down.

 4 The Four Guardian Families!

    Ling Han headed towards the study room, and the pace of his steps changed from walking to dashing gradually as he got close to his dad''s study room at it could not be helped, he was really worried about his sister''s marriage as there was no way he would allow that bastard from the Lin Family to mess with his sister.


    "Ahh! Jian''er!" "Rou''er! Ahh!...."


    There existed a powerful thirst for great power now inside of his heart. But the moment he was about to barge into the room, he heard some weird noises coming from the study room as such he abruptly halted his footsteps while awkwardly rubbing his nose as his face turned red from blushing as it started spreading through his whole neck from his face and ears.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    Wang Chen stood there awkwardly for a moment while sealing his hearing as he knocked on the old door to the room while calling his dad and mom.


    Suddenly there seemed to be a sudden silence that descended on the study room as Wang Chen did not hear any strany thing again from the study room.


    "come in Chen''er!"


    And after a while, he heard his father''s stern voice.


    Wang Chen rubbed his hand awkwardly before opening the door and entering, as such he was greeted With a man of about forty years old, sitting there proudly at the chair in front of his dad''s study desk. He had a tall, broad figure, a handsome face while exuding a powerful aura around him.


    Beside him sat a woman that was about thirty years old too with exceedingly beautiful features, she had bright black eyes which shone like the starry skies along with her jade-like skin and her beautiful perfect nose and red plump lips, her body could nor be seen clearly but judging from her looks, it was also close to perfection and her body exuded a gentle mature and warm aura.


    Those two were both his father and mother, Wang Jian and Yin Rouxi.


    His father sat there along with his mother''s figure also sitting on a chair dignifiedly beside him and as soon as she saw him she flashed him a warm smile while her cold features melted like snow along with his father''s bitter eyes that were close to spewing fire. As if he was saying ''You interrupted my good deed.''


    Wang Chen flashed him a carefree smile as if to say ''I did not do it on purpose'', actually he had known about this but he just forgot it in his fit of anger as every time his father got depressed because of something, his mother would ''relive'' his depressed feeling with her way as such although he already got used to it but he just could not shake off that awkward feeling.


    He rolled his eyes at his father''s bitter eyes while calling out, "Father! Mother"


    "Chen''er, Do you need anything?" Wang Jian laughed heartily not feeling awkward at all as if nothing had happened at all as he got up and quickly walked over to embrace Wang Chen while patting his shoulders heavily.


    "Dad! What will you do with the marriage offer to elder sister?"


    Wang Chen did not know why but he felt like he was standing on pins and needles, as also when he met his mother''s gentle eyes he felt a threatening feeling from it, along with with with his father heavy pat on his shoulder, he got to the topic directly as he could not withstand this strange atmosphere.


    "What fucking marriage? Do you think I will let that sh*t even mention your sister? Damn! even if I have to fight it all out with that old geezer of the Lin Family to death, I will certainly do it!"


    Wang Jian''s expression changed abruptly along with his mother''s expression too as he said while gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Chen''er you know about your dad''s physical injury, we did not want to tell you about this because of your coming exams, but we will surely handle this well do not worry as there is no way we would allow Yue''er to be married to that Lin something"


    Wang Chen''s mother Ying Rouxi at some point also got up and said to Wang Chen while also furrowing her beautiful brows.


    Wang Chen did not get assured as he heard his father''s and mother''s words as he knows that his father''s injury will not allow him to battle again anytime soon, or else his injuries might worsen and also they had been looking every way for a cure but could not find it, he just could not figure out how in hell did his father got injured and it was also such a serious internal injury.


    Actually the Wang Family is also one of the Four Guardian families that protected the Gu City from the four directions, and so they were both equal on the background and also the power stand, but his father injury got spread out by some spies and the Wang Family from there on got on the declining path along with the departure of some of the powerhouses that his father supported and aided in his young time, the Wang Family got even more on the declining path.


    But still, it was still one of the four guardian families and the Lin Family should not act like this that was unless...


    "I will join the Star Academy!"


    Wang Chen''s heart almost leaped out of his heart at that thought, he gritted his teeth and said his decision which he decided on his way here to his parents.


    "No way! I told you before that I want you to live peacefully! or are you saying that I, your old man cannot even protect my own daughter and family and so you had to step in and do sh*t?"


    Wang Chen''s Parents got shocked at his words, as they both looked at him with anger and especially his father as he almost roared at him at this moment.


    "Dad! I did not mean that, but i already started cultivating from that year on and from then on i already embarked on that road and i also want to get stronger, stronger enough to protect my sister, stronger enough to protect all of you and to not let anyone look down on our family, stronger enough to cure you! father!"


    "And also that offer they gave me is not bad at all, but i will try to join it by taking the entrance exam and then i will consider their offer."


    Wang Chen''s eyes turned red immediately at his father''s roar but he did not flinch but his resolve got even stronger, as he steadied his heart and he replied his father word by word while a blazing fire seemed to burn through his eyes as the same ancient blue ring appeared in his eyes along with the golden rune.


    Both his father and mother got shocked at his words and each of them felt their eyes sting while watching their son''s red eyes and hearing his words, and especially his father as his father noticed the golden rune that appeared on Wang Chen''s forehead, he felt conflicted as he still remembered what happened that year and he did not want this to happen again, damn! his son was only close to Eighteen years old, how could he let him risk his future and all? No matter what he would not allow it.


    And just as he was about to admonish Wang Chen, he felt a tender hand grasping his hand, as he looked to his wife, he found her shaking her head while muttering something, shocked he looked at his son''s determined eyes and felt helpless as he understood what his wife means, his son was determined already and also he did not agree really from his heart but this was enough, he was also proud of his son as he felt that same spirit which existed inside of him as well in the past when he decided to marry his Rou''er and that same stubborn look, almost the same.


    Also he did not want his to walk that path, because he knows how dangerous it is to take it, but by that order, if his son choose this path then he had to do his part too, that immortal maiden said it will be like this and here it is was proven by his son''s resolve.


    As such he nodded his head forcefully at Wang Chen.


    Wan Chen was waiting quietly as he found his mother and father exchanged looks and when he found his father nodding his head finally, he felt relaxed while some helpless feeling shrouded his heart as well, actually he also did not want that but to protect those he loved, he had to step out and crush all of the obstructions that obstruct his family''s happiness and his to be able to have a peaceful live.


    "Dad! I am going tomorrow to participate in the entrance exam."


    Wang Chen walked to his father and mother and embraced them both while tightening his resolve to protect those who he loved and cherished.


    While in his heart he added another sentence, ''I still had to appear and participate officially in this round of revloution, i think it is that time my otherself told me about, the reason i am healed and the reason i can now see and hear, talk and even think properly is because of that string of qi that appeared in my body all of a sudden ten years ago.''

 5 Golden Symbol!

    "Young master, young master, where are you? we are waiting for you."


    A young sweet but very solemn voice echoed by Wang Chen''s ear, but Wang Chen didn''t know where it came from as he was only feeling a head-splitting headache. He, however, believed that he was still sitting in his private room at the speeding train that was heading to the Gu Country, and that he was hearing those lines from some drama that was displayed on the TV in the private room.


    But that voice still continued: "Young master, you should wake up soon. As a noble being, you have a lot of responsibilities to take care of and you still have your unfinished mission."


    Wang Chen stared blankly in confusion at the darkness that shrouded his vision as his eyes were still closed. Because this voice didn''t seem to come from the TV, this voice seemed to be by his ear, and also extremely real. He really was not hallucinating as this voice sound like it was just beside his ear.


    And despite his badly aching head, Wang Chen still forced his closed eyes open. And what entered his eyes was still the same private room that he booked in the train, he turned his head and looked at the touching seamless screen which showed the Vast Expanses of Green amidst Wang Mountain Village as well as the beautiful yellow wheat fields.


    Wang Chen somehow calmed down at this beautiful sight while his headache calmed down also, as usual, he did not know what this voice meant nor did he know what the future held for him except that he is sure about one thing which was that he will protect his family regardless of any kind of future he would get or past he had gotten.


    He had always been hearing this voice, but every time the person who said it is different, sometimes a young girl and sometimes a grown man and like this with a different person speaking to him each time, he somehow got used to it.


    However, it was always happening occasionally but lately it has been occurring more than usual and also he somehow got annoyed but these voices only got one thing in common which was an overwhelming concern and that kind of concern was just only for him and that made him unable to even get angry.


    Wang Chen closed his eyes again while crossing his legs and he started to cultivate, he did not like the noise nor did he like using violence which was in contrast to his young self when he was somehow using violence to solve his problems albeit he was just saving the dismal, ah! yes he was just saving the dismal.


    Wang Chen smiled wryly to his self before his smile turned somehow ironic, back then he was wild and reckless and an idiot but from that accident from then made him realize what his recklessness bought to his family from trouble and he was taught a very strict lesson and from then on his personality changed from that ignorant young and reckless who thought to save the weak and those in dismal with his arms to the smart and intelligent young man who used his brain protect those who he held dear. From the cheerful young boy who liked to play to the quiet young man who liked to study and research.


    Back then he would always have a sudden moment of enlightenment which would make him more like a normal being for a couple of days or even months as it is different every time.


    His childhood was what one could call deep dark, he was born with five senses blocked living in his own dark world, and if not for his connection to the heaven and earth which made him more able to sense and control the qi between the Heavens and Earth, he would be a total block of wood but it was ok as by that connection he was getting feedback from the qi and the elements which was suspended in the air and so he could already know or rather sense what was said or seen or heard or touched by others like a normal man but with some different kind of way.


    But still there was countless secrets in his body that he still did not discover, and one of them was discovered from young age and that his soul is not complete, his soul is only a part and that what was frightening, that even his parents didn''t know anything about him.


    And so He grew up quickly more than his peers, no it should be said that he was forced to grow up, but he Wang Chen did not care, he Wang Chen did not give a damn about anyone or anything, he just cares about one thing and that was the center of his whole life which was to protect his family and let them live happily while also getting her back to him again.


    Wang Chen got in the Super Subway as soon as the sun came out, and his dad also insisted on Wang Chen to go to the Gu Country through the Mind Array which was situated on the west side of the village, but Wang Chen preferred to go through normal ways like any simple person did and so he refused.


    Wang Chen started to cultivate while sitting cross-legged wasting no time, as his entry to the doors of cultivation was somewhat late, he used to cultivate all the time as his training was somehow different from any normal cultivation, his cultivation was not done manually but it was actually automatically.


    He was not just any normal guy, he by himself improved the cultivating technique which his dad passed down to him and made it so that the Spiritual Qi inside of his body to be circulated by itself inside his body.


    Originally his body was not showing any talent in cultivating and so his father was not planning to make him enter that difficult road, especially since there not much Spiritual Qi left on earth and if not for that incident back then, he would not even have the chance to enter that road. before in the whole planet earth, there are no more than one hundred cultivators and they may have even decreased in number as the Spiritual Qi had almost disappeared from between heaven and earth and only a slight track of it was left lingering in the atmosphere and this made it extremely difficult for those who embarked on this hard road.


    However, now the spiritual qi somehow started increase and even if it wasn''t by much, but for those starved ancient cultivators, it was more than enough and it even gave them the hope to the new cultivation era.


    And also his cultivating technique was special, it did not make his cultivating progress soar to the heavens but it made it even slower, as his body''s physique was different from the normal, he found that his body could hold a limitless amount of Spiritual Qi almost as if it was an endless bottomless hole and with the little Spiritual Qi left between the heavens and earth, he had almost gone insane. And what made it even more difficult was his body''s meridians which most of them were blocked, and also he tried to unblock them more than once but it was exceedingly difficult.


    As the spiritual qi didn''t help to open the meridians but instead it strengthened them and made them more sturdier and more wider but strangely enough they were still blocked, it was as if the thing that blocked them was also strengthening along with the meridians.


    Wang Chen''s father gave him an Ancestral Heavenly Technique which was specially made for unblocking the meridians of one''s body and also improve the physical body''s Constitution, but it''s requirement was extremely harsh in training the body, and then it still required countless expensive herbs and even though he improved the technique it was still not that much either improved.


    Wang Chen felt that track of Spiritual Qi between the heavens and earth getting sucked into his body and being circulated inside his meridians while being absorbed by it as well at a very slow rate, he tried to prob into his dantian but he still did not get to see what is there as he did not even open his dantian yet.


    He! Wang Chen was at the Second Level of the Refining stage and if this was in the ancient time then he would be a trash as even though he was going to turn Eighteen three days later while others went to the fifth level of the refining stage or even higher at this kind of age as the normal age to start cultivation was at four years old when the body was still like a piece of jade waiting to be carved and polished but alas that was in the prosperous ancient era where the Spiritual Qi between the heavens and earth was in abundance and now to even access the cultivation gate was almost impossible except those with fortunate encounters of course.


    Wang Chen slowly entered into a strange realm as a strange feeling sufficed his heart then that feeling spread to his body then his soul and spirit and finally his whole body became shrouded in this strange feeling, slowly his body began to float into the air and then it became suspended in the air as slowly and beautifully a golden symbol appeared on his forehead while shining mysteriously.


    Then Wang Chen''s hands began to slowly move in the air and make countless strange looking gestures and while his hands were moving, a strange looking giant shadow started to appear behind Wang Chen and that shadow was also moving his hand slowly while making the same hand gestures as their bodies became synced with each other either in speed or gestures.


    And while both Wang Chen and the giant shadow were done those strange hand symbols and gestures, the spiritual Qi that was hidden in the heaven in earth started to appear as it moved at the speed that was invisible to the eyes into Wang Chen''s body, it even became condensed and solid as it got sucked into his and it made a lot of pressure sweep through the room that made the private room seem to sunk down a little but then the pressure seemed to stop as an invisible barrier appeared which shrouded the whole room including the tv and the bed and the chairs which protected them from getting destroyed.


    And after a while, all the strange happenings started to disappear as well as the strange giant, and Wang Chen started to descend and remained seated where he originally sat, However, strangely enough something even strange happened in the surroundings as the time seemed to stop for everything and everyone in the rest of the world.

 6 The New Cultivation Era!

    Wang Clan, Discussion Hall..


    In the great hall of the Wang Clan, ten seats decorated with mysterious glowing patterns were situated in the hall making it seem some what strange as there is nothing else in the hall except a human shadowy figure seating there and in the end at the first and the highest seat was the Clan Head Wang Chen''s father Wang Jian overlooking nine shadowy figures in front of him which started to materialize on top of the seats.


    Wang Jian who was seated now had a cold aura shrouding his whole body while seating there calmly as if he was waiting for something to happen.


    The ninth figure suddenly stood up while facing Wang Jian and said, "Master, Young master''s matter of going to participate in the Sect''s Entrance exams is not a proper decision, i hope you did not forget that in what state was the Young Master when he came back that day."


    Wang Jian calmly swept his gaze over him and replied, "Tiger, you want to say that it is improper to make the Young Master participate in such a lowly activity as such might as well make him go to the Clan''s Annual Test?"


    The Ninth figure is called tiger and from his name you could figure out that he isn''t human, but a Seventh Grade Spirit Beast which transformed into a human form, from that horn on the top of his head.


    "Master, You know what will happen if he embarked on this path, and i assume you did not forget what happened that day when young master was being born, Celestials and Immortal Fairies had appeared to fight that unspeakable existence which wanted the young master to be unborn."


    "I watched the young master grow up in that harsh reality by himself, i cannot see him go that way as even those immortals said that it was his own choice to make it." While Tiger was talking his breath got shortened as he was obviously agitated, just from his tone you could see how much he loved his young master.


    "Do you really think i have the heart to make him walk that path, but i Wang Jian as his father, i will respect his decision and help him by what was told to me that day to prepare for the oncoming upheaval, and also don''t forget what happened then, all of those unspeakable existence kneeled to my newly born son then that even the heavenly laws and the grand dao blessed him with their utmost karma merits."


    "How can my son be compared to normal humans, he who died then was rebirthed by the combined energy of the four mystic divine beasts."


    Wang Jian, smiled bitterly as he replied while a greater pride and resolve were being born inside of his heart which were reflected in the depth of his red eyes.


    "So, Master, are we finally going back? To the clan!"


    The rest of the nine shadows were stuck silent that even the agitated Tiger did not speak again but his red eyes expressed his denial, but suddenly Fox Spoke.


    "Yes, we are going back all of us and from this onwards, the Wang Clan is disbanded and we all of us will go back as soon as possible as Chen''er is going tomorrow and so soon enough the spiritual qi will be back to Earth and the upheaval will began and that kind of chaos, i alone cannot handle it and i will need the help of the clan to do this, and i also think that it is about time to get what belongs to me."


    Wang Jian, inhaled deeply for a while before exhaling again in a long breath then replying in helpless but cold voice which lowered the temperature in the hall by about couple degrees.


    "Get me that bill, it is the time i eat it as my son chooses his future path, then i will also choose to help my son make the hard path easier, and that could count as me not violating that oath as well, Disperse! We are leaving in Three days."


    Wang Jian, got up from his seat and started to walk away leaving behind his words and commands to echo through the already empty hall now as all the nine shadows were now gone.


    ________


    The real adventure will start with next few chapters so please stay tuned, and please subscribe, like and leave a comment and thanks for you all.

 7 Registering In The Sects Tenth Annual Recruitment Ceremony

    Nova Sky Continent, Ancient Country, The Starry Sky''s Mecha store second branch at the central area in the capital.


    Where towering buildings surrounded the place, and countless people were going in and coming out from the store while various projection was surrounding the store showing different kinds of mechas and their detailed description with golden-colored hologram floating in the air releasing different colors of fireworks with the name of the store, along with a dark golden electronic door with the last technological security upgrades from the last D2oBarun Series.


    These days were the tenth annual recruitment ceremony of the third-class Sect, with the name Starry Sky Sect''s to recruit disciples from the Ancient Country at the central area in the capital.


    As unbeknown to all, The Starry Sky''s Mecha store belongs to the Starry Sky''s Group which is also the alternative dimension of the Starry Sky Sect.


    And almost any young talent that met the requirements to join the sect would all come to register his or her name in for attaining qualified resources considering the low amount of the resources in this era to maintain their cultivation levels and this of course after passing the assessment.


    But this also has to be said, as not everyone has the right to sign his name to participate in, as the cultivation community has been weakened significantly those days because the massive decrease in the Spiritual qi in the world and as even opening the gate to the sects was exceedingly difficult because it depletes a huge amount of resources from the sect''s treasury.


    And if not for the sudden rumor that had appeared ten years ago about the returning of the Aura of the world again and the gradually increasing spiritual qi in the world, none of all of that would happen.


    So now the Cultivation civilization which had been hibernating for so long began to finally awaken and show it''s might.


    It is widely known that once anyone enters into the Starry Sky Sect, and even if this person was only an outer sect disciple or even one of the servants or one of the company''s employers, then that person would already be considered as a mid-grade civilian in the Ancient Country.


    In Ancient Country civilians were grade in it as lower-grade for normal citizens and mid-grade for the sect''s disciples and the members of any of the clans and then upper-grade for the elders of the clans and the richest people and the powerful experts, and lastly, superior-grade which was only for the mayor and the four supreme clans.


    (PS: the grading will change in the following chapters)


    And Wang Chen was of the Middle-grade civilians as he was even from the Ancient Country''s Four Guardian Clans.


    "So this is the entrance, so flashy! Well, it cannot be helped, as one of the top three enterprises in the whole world it sure has the capabilities.


    And As Wang Chen was now standing in front of the Store.


    He then sent a silk thread of his spiritual qi into the electronic door while the place around him suddenly sank into silence as he suddenly found himself in a different dimension with no sign of people around him.


    "Even though it is not the first time for him to witness the dimensional technology combined the lastest research papers about the void space which was discovered in the Ruin of the great mage from the Magies Era, it sure is surprising that Imperial sky managed to deduce and build this kind of thing."


    Then he walked into the already changed and cleared store while muttering under his breath to hide his amazement, with his intention to register his information and as soon as he passed through the door, a middle-aged man appeared along with his desk.


    .


    in front of him was a half black half white desk along with a sword mark between the two halves, with a middle-aged old man holding a white orb of light sitting behind the desk looking at Wang Chen indifferently.


    "drib a drop of your blood into the orb and get out." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said impatiently.


    Although his job was only to simply registering the new disciples and checking their identities, it was just that after signing up a countless number of people continuously for the past few days, that he naturally had become a little impatient and even felt a little suffocated and numb as he did not even check who was in front of him as Imperial sky would tell if he is qualified or not.


    "Ohh! So impatient!."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s impatient tone, Wang Chen, clicked his tongue then he bit his finger and then dripped a drop of blood onto the orb as his cultivation''s information, nationality, name, and most of the needed information was shown from a hologram that appeared when he dripped the blood drop.


    [Qualification Confirmed To Be Positive! ]


    A clear voice rang in from the imperial sky confirming his qualification to take the exam.


    While reading the information which was shown in the hologram, the examiner also glanced at Wang Chen weirdly for a moment, before shaking his head inwardly and sighing gently.


    Wang Chen, eighteen years old, unknown academic information, instead, it shows that he just home studied and nothing else, Lives in Wuling Mountain Village which belongs to the Wang Clan and except for his cultivation level almost all of his info is blocked or slightly weird, anyway it isn''t his problem.


    The number of disciples that the sect would recruit this time was not that many considering that most of the people got into the sect already in those past nine years.


    Even a body refining stage third level would not necessarily be guaranteed a chance to enter the sect right now as the sect now had the quality and wants the quality.


    Never mention a person who was at the body refining stage second level this guy simply has no hope of getting through the sect''s assessment.''


    He waved his hand and a Deep Black Token with countless stars decorating it appeared from thin air and on the other side of the token was the 900th number in Arabic numbers.


    "Okay, your number is 900. In two days, come back at the Starry Sky Sect''s Headquarter to participate in the sect''s assessment, and take care of your token, you lost it you will lose your qualification to take part in the Sect''s Assessment." Said the middle-aged man as he handed the token over to Wang Chen.


    "Thank you, examiner sir." Wang Chen said politely.


    The middle-aged man just waved his hand off, indicating that Wang Chen should go.


    "Wang Chen, I think I heard of it from somewhere, anyway never matter maybe my memory betrayed me, as if a little country pumpkin would be someone important"


    A mere body refining stage second-level child had completely failed to pique any sort of interest he had right now, he even did not study in a school, he might even have to work in the mining area that belongs to the sect though but why was that name seemed to be familiar, he just could not remember where he heard it, anyway, he ignored it.


    And after receiving his qualifications number''s token.


    Wang Chen let out a heavy long sigh, finally, he got this thing, and thankfully that man did not know him, or else it would have been a little annoying, then turning and leaving with a numb look on his face.


    After having traveling up for several hours, he had finally successfully registered in the sect''s assessment but he did not feel any kind of joy or happiness as for him it was not anything special.


    As for whether he will or will not he would be able to join the Spirit Sword Sect, it would be completely seen during the assessment as he has the confidence in his talent, within two days from now. thinking about it more, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip on his number''s token with much agitation.


    This was the last chance he had to protect his family and raise their heads high for him proudly.


    Wang Chen counted as a citizen of Ancient Country, but he was the only son of one of the guardian clans, the Wang Clan that lived in Wuling Mountain Village about a couple of hundred kilometers far from the Ancient Country, he did not get the basic studies in school because it was annoying and so he was his own teacher, but his dad and mother were more of a traditional couple they forcefully made him enroll into the school and so his troubles also began then.


    As also before he did not have to go to school he more or less even received an education that may not have been in normal schools because of the academic resources which his mother got him from who knows where he was not behind anyone and instead he was far ahead of the current know studies in the country.


    it was just that right now the Wang Clan declining for the last few decades.


    In the clan, other than him, his father, and his two younger and older sisters, his mother, there were also a few servants and some young powerhouses that were left from the past huge Wang Clan and a few elders.


    But because it was like this, the Wang Clan''s days weren''t that easy, especially in recent times.


    The Lin family''s third young master had taken a liking to Wang Chen''s older sister and wanted to forcefully marry her regardless of anything else, he even wanted to take the little one too, but he still had some rationality so he decided on the older sister in the end.


    If it was someone else than that piece of sh*t, As if a man and a woman got married, even if they were forcefully married it would be ok, as they still were married, but in all of the Wuling Mountain Village and the Ancient Country, who didn''t know about the Lin family''s third young master''s fame for being silk pants?


    Wang Chen would not watch his older sister fall into the pit of fire and do nothing about it at all.


    Furthermore, Lin Tai was famous for being silked pants in the Ancient Country, and even being one of the Four Young Masters of the Ancient Country, do not get the wrong idea, Also the Wang Clan is not a thing in the eyes of others but that''s only camouflage for some unspeakable secrets known only to the upper echelon in the Ancient country.


    But Lin Clan is not a simple thing in the eyes only because it''s position as guardian clan and the main reason is just that the Lin Clan has a connection by marriage to the young master of the second great Clan in power from the Ancient Country ''s Four Supreme Clans.


    It was just like that, for the declining Wang clan when placed in front of the Lin clan, they were completely unable to defend themselves.


    The only chance was for Wang Chen to enter the Starry Sky Sect, and once he became a sect disciple, the Lin clan would definitely not dare to wildly touch the people of the Wang clan, and even though there existed a connection between the Wang Clan in the Central Continent and the Wuling''s mountain''s Wang Clan, but it seems that there was some sort of problem that happened between the two Clans, so everybody quickly forgot this sort of connection.


    Thus, Wang Chen came to the Starry Sky Sect''s assessment this time around, not just for himself, but also for his older sister and his family.


    This was also his only last chance as he did not know if he would have another chance!

 8 Conflict, And The Altar In The Fores

    This was also his only last chance as he did not know if he would have another chance after this one!


    ---


    There were still remaining two days. His strength could still possibly be enhanced by a step if he worked hard enough even if it was only by a small margin.


    That way there would be a better chance of him successfully entering the Starry Sky Sect without inviting any kind of annoying trouble.


    Hardening his resolve again, Wang Chen smilingly walked outside the hall as dimensional waves of energy appeared and he was back to the normal world, while thinking about the bad mode some people would have if they knew that he had entered the sect by normal means.


    However, his good mod did not last long, as not long after he had exited the Hall, Wang Chen''s path was blocked off by some sloppy shameless people.


    Then he was quickly surrounded by those bunch of strong-looking guys dressing in servant''s clothes blocked Wang Chen''s path out of nowhere.


    And then the big snobbish brother of them, walked out of the encirclement while holding onto a folding fan in a sloppy disgusting fashion, and stood in front of Wang Chen.


    "Wang Chen, you dared to register in the Sect''s assessment with your sh*tty strength? Or did you think that with your Sh*tty strength, you would be fancied by the sect''s elders? What a bad joke it is."


    As the one blocking Wang Chen''s path was a branch member of the Lin family, Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang was no stranger to Wang Chen. originally, he would always hang out with Lin Tai as a henchman. Hence, he was also the one who brought up the matter with Wang Chen''s elder sister marriage to Lin Tai to be added as one of his playthings.


    And as a result of it, Wang Chen''s hatred towards him was no less than his hatred towards Lin Tai the silky pants but suddenly he got a sudden hunch which made him suddenly feel like tolerating this again for this kind of hunch always appeared when something good would happen to him but alas he couldn''t fathom from where would this kind of fortune come.


    Listening to Lin Yan''s unbridled laughter, Wang Chen got back to his senses as he coldly said:


    "Lin Yang, just let that thought of yours die. No matter what, I will not let my older sister marry into the Lin family, also don''t forget that also our family declined but we still have some powerhouses we aren''t easily provoked, furthermore there is still my grandpa."


    As in Wang Chen''s eyes a blue ring started to revolve slightly while released weak pulsating energy. Wang Chen hurriedly suppressed it as to not make anyone feel it.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yang couldn''t help but laugh out loud, with a "Pa" sound he closed his fan.


    He then proceeded to speak in an overly disdainful manner:


    "Over all of these past few years you''ve been in the Wuling Mountain Village, which girl my third brother did not get his hands on after laying his eyes on her? Your older sister is no exception either."


    "And your grandfather who did not care for you all of those past years, do you think that he will care now? There will come a day when she will also become the third brother''s plaything in bed!


    And who can say for sure, Maybe after my third brother finishes playing with her, I might get my turn to play with her as wellˇ­ Hahaha!"


    "I also heard about your younger sister as if she has some kind of talent to be accepted under some unknown wandering immortal to study.


    In Lin Yang''s tone, there was an indescribable swagger, as it was just missing the word smug to be imprinted over his forehead.


    "As long as I''m still around, you guys shouldn''t dream of boasting! and if one day grandpa found about this, you surely will be regretting it"


    Hearing Lin Yang''s mouth talks bad about his older sister, Wang Chen couldn''t help but angrily spout some kind of silly words, as a freezing chill began to spread around his body and his eyes started to pulsate again with more frequency than ever, however even though his outside appearance was furiously angry but in the inside he was so calm to the point of being cold.


    Lin Yang, suddenly felt a cold shiver pass through him as if some kind of bloodthirsty beast was setting his sights on him, and surprisingly the reason of that cold shiver was that good for nothing in front of him.


    "Whether or not there''ll be, it isn''t for you to decide. I''m afraid that you still have the hope of entering into the Starry Sky Sect, right? It''s not worth mentioning, simply because I will dash your hopes for good." Lin Yang''s face darkened as leaked out an ugly smile, just a moment ago he felt that damn ghostly feeling again from this " trash" in front of him.


    As he finished speaking, Lin Yang signaled to some of the servants by his side as he stuffed that unease in his heart and tried to push it out of his mind. Those servants understood his meaning immediately and moved quickly and they started to act.


    Seeing that Lin Yang wanted to make a move, Wang Chen couldn''t help but take a few steps back as if he was afraid but none happened to catch sight of his right hand making some kind of small gesture to the air.


    As two Shadows which had appeared from who knows where and when started to retreat again around the corner of the Starry Sky Mecha Store.


    As he was only a mere body refining stage second level and the Lin family''s servants were at least body refining stage third level and up because of using the resources they got from the maternal family.


    Wang Chen, felt the pulsing heat from his eyes start again, this time, however, he found that he couldn''t not stop it, as he sent a thought through his mind to numb his body, and instantly he lost control of his body and he started countering attack on them with an emotionless expression while suddenly his body got started to stiffen by second.


    Normally Wang Chen was not their opponent in a one on one battle, much less against the three or four people that were surrounding him, but that is was with the premise of Wang Chen not using the ability of his eyes.


    Naturally, the conflict between Wang Chen and Lin Yang was seen by bystanders, but with one look, one would know that it was a young master of a clan bullying a civilian boy and teaching him a lesson.


    Unrelated people stayed away from it since no one wanted to get themselves into trouble for a stranger, and furthermore Imperial Sky was everywhere and when it wasn''t speaking, no one would.


    And Just in a couple of minutes, Wang Chen had already been beaten by those servants and became a panda''s eye owner, because his body had already turned stiff already and he couldn''t even move a muscle and so he was quickly overpowered and suppressed.


    The difference in strength was already too vast and coupled with the sudden lose of control over his body. Wang Chen could only resist for twenty minutes before being struck on the nap of his neck by a servant and knocked unconscious.


    "Young master, how should we deal with this kid?" The strongest servant respectfully asked Lin Yang.


    Looking through the vicinity, the number of the onlookers wasn''t small.


    Lin Yang frowned and said: "Let''s get out of the capital first, then we''ll talk."


    If it was in the Wuling Mountain Village and he was with Lin Tai, Lin Yang would even dare to kill in the streets, but here was the Ancient Country.


    Lin Yang didn''t dare to be too arrogant as there was Police here and furthermore there existed the omnipotent Imperial Sky, so he did not dare to move too much out of line here, as also this Infront of a branch belonging to the Starry Sky Sect, the law still existed and if one wanted to do something out of law, at least he had to go out of the country first.


    Compared to a large clan from Ancient Country, the biggest family in any Mountain Village doesn''t amount too much.


    Moving quickly While Passing serval teleportation arrays, after a short while, Lin Yang was with the servants outside of the Country and then he started walking deep into the Forest while using a speed talisman.


    "Young master, what should we do with him? This is out in the forest, in front of us is the forbidden land and we can''t continue anymore deeper, even if we killed him now, no one would know, moreover he is a nobody and no one would care except his own family."


    One of the servants suggested while a sly smile was hanging on the corner of his lips.


    Hearing this, Lin Yang thought for a moment, then nodded: "Hmm, let''s just say this kid got off lucky. This time we''ll spare him for no good.


    Beat him so that he will have to stay in bed for at least 10 days to half a month, also throw him in the forbidden land''s entrance and let''s go back. Doesn''t he want to participate in the assessment? I''d like to see how he''s going to attend or even get out of this place alive."


    Lin Yang''s position in the Lin family was not too high. he relied on Lin Tai like a fox assuming the majesty of the tiger Most of the time.


    Now that Lin Tai was not around, he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    Therefore, He did not dare to actually get rid actually of Wang Chen by himself, but that doesn''t mean that he can''t play some tricks and also this place is a place that no one knew what is or what is inside of it as everyone has gone in hasn''t come out alive even those in the completion level of the first realm, he didn''t stop for a second however to consider why there was no sign of any beast in this dangerous forest .


    He looked at the place in front of him that was the deepest part of the forest and was now covered in dense fog and the hissing and roaring of the beasts inside, then he looked at the sign that looked so ancient than the creation of the forest itself and there was written on it "With Great Risks Comes Great Fortune"


    they say that someday the sky in the forest darkened and thunder roared and the land trembled, it was like the end of the world is here, and amidst all those came a pillar of light from high in the heavens and from then on the deepest part of the forest has been like this and this sign then came out from nowhere, from there on people had gone in to try their luck but none succeeded, and he unconsciously trembled at the thought of the terrifying rumors he heard about this place.


    And after receiving the order of Lin Yang, those bootlicking servants began to immediately beat the hell out of Wang Chen while he is unconscious.


    These servants had helped Lin Yang perform these actions multiple times. They knew where to hit so it hurt but without killing the person. Even though he was unconscious, due to the huge amount of pain, Wang Chen still revealed a pained expression.


    And after finishing the beating process, Lin Yang ordered them to throw Wang Chen into the "forbidden land".


    And right away he took his men away with him. as for the case of will the wild animals eat Wang Chen or something else do it, he did not care, anyway, he had done what could be done on his part.


    But non of them found that an ancient golden Symbol started to appear on the forehead of Wang Chen while his closed eyes opened by themselves and the ancient blue ring appeared and kept revolving inside the two pupils with a high speed unlike before while pulsating with flickers of strange waves of electrical energy.


    *****


    Meanwhile, in the deepest part of the forest where the fog in the forest was thickest in, a sword-shaped Altar of mysterious origins was situated in middle the forbidden ground in the forest sending out dazzling white rays sometimes and sometimes Black rays, shone its brightest ray of light since the day it came to existence like the shining stars of the universe.


    And while later came a Black ray as dark as the night''s sky and like this, they kept flashing brighter and brighter and kept darkening as if they were contending with each other from the ancient times till the end on whom shall reign supreme.


    Strangely enough the distance between Wang Chen and the Altar kept shrinking and shrinking as the piece of land which he was laying on was now moving speedily towards the altar and the speed was still constantly increasing by the passing of time.


    And after three hours of time, he was finally situated in front of the altar.


    As also in Lin Yang''s thoughts was that he got Wang Chen deep into the forest but the truth was that he just got Him to the gate of the outer region of the Forest and didn''t even get to the middle region not to mention the deepest part.